Jump to content
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Or sign in with one of these services

Sign Up
Search In
  • More options...
Find results that contain...
Find results in...

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'fantasy'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Welcome!
  • Omorashi
    • Omorashi general
    • Wetting experiences
    • Artwork and doujinshi
    • Fiction and fanfiction
    • Video links and uploads
  • Padded / Omutsu
    • Omutsu general
    • Padded experiences
    • Artwork and doujinshi
    • Fiction and fanfiction
    • Video links and uploads
  • General
    • Off-topic discussion
    • Forum games
    • Guidance and counseling
  • RolePlaying
    • Roleplaying realm

Categories

  • OmoOrg Exclusives
    • WesternWets Comics
    • Biku Comics
    • AliceWetting
  • JAV Collections
  • Wetting Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Messing Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Diapers & Ageplay (Wetting)
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Diapers & Ageplay (Messing)
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Doujinshi, Eroge and Hentai
    • Anime / Hentai
    • Doujinshi Archives
    • Artwork and CG Sets
    • Visual Novels
    • RPGs

Blogs

  • Konata - A Lucky Star series
  • Unlucky Star - A Lucky Star Fan Fiction
  • Higashi High's Special Student
  • Cho Chang in a Diaper
  • Random Zelda Fictions
  • Longstocking's Story
  • The Little Wet Vampire
  • The Battle Of Bad Timing (The Battle Of Xandra)
  • The Exam
  • The Bad Omen
  • The Great Wet Conference
  • The Silent Heroine
  • The compartment
  • Jayne
  • Tanya
  • The essex Girls - Wonna Go to Lakeside
  • Occupied
  • Guildless (a ravnica magic the gathering fanfiction.)
  • Batman and Robin
  • Birthday Fantasy
  • The Mushroom
  • Lucy's Wet Fiction Collection
  • Valuable Cling Film [Saran Wrap for US readers]
  • Unexpected abduction
  • Lillica Quest
  • The One With the Wet Rumors
  • The Desperation Visor
  • Pee Tee's Story
  • Unconventionally Sensual (Working Title)
  • Saves
  • Ai No Exorcist Omorashi
  • Living in a Harem
  • Blade Of Vengeance
  • Summer Blossoms
  • Why some story characters never pee (no wetting, desperation, safe for work essentially)
  • REVENGE Part 3 [Daniel]
  • Ms. Anderson's Plight
  • The Bizarre World of Cartridge: Omorashi Experiences
  • The Wild Tempest
  • Pemberley Afternoon
  • SISTERHOOD OF BLOOD
  • Soul Eater Omo
  • Shopping for Diapers
  • darker then black yin's desperate ride
  • Megan and Sarah, Emotional Rollercoaster
  • Kiplington School for Girls
  • Not so suttle hint
  • Kelli's in the Corner
  • Newsnight
  • Soul Eater
  • Yomiel`s Night of Desparation
  • Jordan
  • On that Christmas Night
  • The Test Subject
  • Sex and the Sea
  • Our Lady of Pee
  • Skyrim: Distortion
  • An Interruption
  • Holiday Specials
  • Of Cupboards and Dreams
  • Hard Boiled Legs
  • Thesis
  • Maddy
  • Space Wetters (The Story of Aurora Stardust)
  • RWBY
  • Goldenstorm's Story
  • FemScout's Desperate Run!!!
  • Sam's Graduation
  • The Yellow Sisters
  • The Juniper Triplets
  • Hana and Kimiko
  • Jenny and her friend Sara
  • steph226's Story
  • 'The Juniper Triplets' Side Stories
  • What He Never Noticed
  • a date with Mario
  • The Retriever
  • A Rōnin's tale
  • Nightclub drugs raid causes MASSES of desperation
  • Naughty Kitty
  • Beth and Him
  • Nah's bad day
  • Strider's property
  • The First Time
  • Matthew and me
  • It's Just Business, Honest
  • "So what is it Doctor?"
  • Carlsbad Caverns
  • the car
  • The Stable Girl
  • Junie & Thena: The Wet Age of the Law
  • Pain's Story
  • coffee troubles
  • Bad Idea
  • The Mishap of Taylor Swift
  • Granting me a wish
  • Coach Desperation
  • adevore155675's Story
  • Hunger Games Pee Desperation
  • Maddy and Haley
  • Forced wetting
  • Elsa's emergency
  • A change of underwear
  • Summer Camp
  • The Patient
  • Trouble with Yui
  • First Holding Session!!
  • Love Grows
  • To Lunambra: A Medieval Watersports Tale
  • Severa's bad day
  • On a Bus
  • A Desperate Detention You'll Never Forget
  • omodarling's Story
  • Desperate Camping
  • 3 litres...
  • Asuna's Journey Backwards
  • The Wet Hostage
  • I’m a real wild child
  • Suguha's Struggle
  • _____ _______'s Mixup Editting
  • Captainjoker1's Story
  • Accident (a7x fanfiction)
  • Arbor Gold
  • My Stories! :)
  • Boys' Night In
  • The Needs of the Many
  • way of the ruin
  • Not Quite As Planned
  • And It's All Your Fault Anyway
  • Silver Linings
  • Stuck together
  • Matilda Marie
  • Justice's Poem(s?)
  • Keiko's Plight
  • My first story
  • HS: Last Quarter
  • Just Let it Out (pt 1)
  • Justice's Short Stories
  • Rush Hour
  • 4 10 12
  • detention in diapers
  • Older sister wears diapers
  • _____ _______'s Mixup
  • Emily's Diary
  • Community Service
  • The Wet Dilemma of AppleJack
  • Katie and Daniel
  • Peter-P's Story
  • Female Desperation Stories I Have Witnessed
  • Emily's Christmas Adventure
  • The Tale of a Sorceress
  • Kirby’s Omo-Love Lesson
  • Kurt Omorashi
  • Poke omo fic
  • Pdpatti's Story
  • My Life as a Teenage Bedwetter
  • Samus The Padded Bounty Hunter
  • High School Holding
  • Hehe's Story
  • Omo High
  • The College Trip
  • Emma X Otacon
  • nena the high school dipper user
  • Other Stories
  • Taking Over the Family Business
  • BBCode Tests
  • Four Day Struggle
  • Elevator Desperation
  • Miku at School
  • Messing Contest
  • Allison’s Work Dilemma
  • Amy's Saga
  • Divine Intervention Gone Wrong
  • Five Nights of Holding
  • kitchen desperation
  • my first wetting/bedwetting
  • Road Trip
  • Desperation
  • Accidents happen
  • Omorashi Short Stories
  • A Striptease Like No Other
  • Exam-time desperation
  • Symmetry is Everything
  • KidIntheDark's Story
  • Terezi's Secret
  • Levi & Alex
  • Sarah, Elliot's Slave for a Week
  • Try something new
  • Matt and Koko Omorashi
  • Desperate ride...
  • Meeting at the Point
  • Appointments
  • Alice the beginning Ch. 1
  • Unintentional Invocation
  • Shiver
  • Katie Has A Very Public Accident in a Bar
  • Kaneki Has an accident
  • Age of Ultron: Omorashi (SPOILERS)
  • The Witches Wet
  • Ebisu-Sensei Vs. The Sexy No Jutsu
  • Jane's Aching Bladder
  • Omorashi stories
  • Moving in (With Sophia)
  • Commander Lyra
  • First Peeing Experiance
  • My 1st omo fanfic! (Pokemon)
  • Girls weekend out
  • Emily
  • camping
  • Harvest Moon
  • RpeeG
  • Eli
  • Afternoon in the Chokee
  • Unnecessary Functions
  • story of my life
  • Emotions, Tonight, and Tomorrow
  • public speech
  • Karkat Vantas: I need to go!
  • Henry(fill in later)
  • Doraemon Omorashi thing
  • Miyu's Regression
  • SAO messing fanfic
  • The Girl With The Iron Bladder
  • Diapered Housepets! : Grape
  • Erin's Wet Ride
  • Lust And Desperation
  • FNaF messing fic
  • Fetish Take Over
  • Misused Authority
  • LLTQ Beginnings
  • Discipline in the Dorm
  • Pan's Personal Purgatory
  • Knuckles's predicament
  • Fairy Tail Omorashi
  • A Town to Forget
  • diapered walk
  • Endless Desire
  • Samantha's Life
  • honeybell3's Story
  • school desperation
  • Brotherly problems
  • Uri Nova
  • War and Wet
  • Taylor And Me (The Long And Short Of It)
  • Holding Back
  • Sakura's Mistaken Identity
  • When Serena Met Dawn
  • fizzypop's Story
  • League of Desperation
  • JLIO RE-WRITE
  • Perfect
  • The World of Edren
  • The Sphere
  • Stuck...
  • Everyday Life With a Fetishist
  • Elsa's little problem
  • The Sphere: Dog for the Day
  • April And Diapers
  • How Do I End Up In These Situations?!
  • superomorashi's short Stories
  • hidden feelings and curiosities
  • Suburban Wasteland
  • The War
  • Meet the 13 Squads
  • Emily's Anniversary of an Accident
  • The Cinemas
  • The Winter Carnaval
  • Fairy Tail - Juvia's First Pee
  • The Lunambra Anthology
  • Steven Universe - The Wetting of the Gems
  • A Zorua, a Fennekin, and omorashi
  • A Valentine's Day Short Story
  • Emily and Anna's Valentine's Day
  • Robin's Issue
  • Beyond Desperation
  • WaityKaty's Story
  • Julia's Story
  • The Queen
  • How my diaper wearing started
  • My first diaper date,..many chapters
  • [Female] Fairy Tail Fanfiction
  • mama kyoya knows best
  • The Emerald Forest
  • Saiyica's misfortune
  • Helpless and Desperate
  • Hiccup's accident
  • The Dare Game
  • Persona 4: Accidents Galore!
  • Never a Bathroom in RPGs
  • Echoes of the past
  • The Graduate's Flame
  • Little Contest
  • Alicia the Alchemist
  • To Boldly Pee: The Omorashi Chronicles
  • Kidnapped
  • Life is great
  • I Bet You Can't
  • No Say in the Matter
  • OmoOrg News and Updates
  • The Moocommunity
  • Miaball
  • Golden Time Lover
  • Even Heroes Falter
  • When You Gotta Go-La in Alola
  • Fire Emblem: Golden Bonds
  • Ahlbi and Rayfa: Ace Holders
  • When a Dragon Can't Hold
  • Learned a New Skill: Relief
  • Video Game One-Shots
  • Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid One-Shots
  • Pushing Their Limits (My Hero Academia)
  • Peenoblade Chronicles 2
  • Stream of Kindness
  • Bladder Meter
  • Wanko to Risa - A Wanko to Kurasou inspired series
  • Peesona 5
  • Riveting Rivulets (A FanFic Collection)
  • The Bee and Barb
  • Dark Souls Collection
  • Liberty's wetting shorts
  • Unfinished Stories
  • Brotaku and the Omo adventures
  • Holding right now...
  • Little Punk Girl's Kinky Shenanigans
  • Desperate girls bathroom line at school.
  • Just a Journal [male]
  • Quick intro
  • The Legacy of Gold Universe
  • Male Desperation
  • Rising Star
  • Sonador's Furry Fictions
  • Searching for a video
  • Pee Diary
  • The Trials and Tribulations of an Omo Noob
  • Pee Adventurer
  • Lizzy
  • Golden Machinations
  • Adventures in pee holding
  • Johnah
  • Pix Holding :3
  • Hopeful's Repository
  • True revenge
  • Technical Help Blog
  • The Azur Lane Omorashi And Other Urine Based Sexual Activities Association
  • Desperate
  • Drafts
  • How to order from Jade Net
  • Status blog
  • Online Class Desperation

Product Groups

  • Premium Subscriptions
  • Advertising

Categories

  • Omorashi Related
  • General kinks
  • Gender and appearance
  • Miscellaneous

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


FurAffinity


Twitter


Website URL


My pronouns are..


I'm into..

Found 81 results

  1. Hi! I've been kind of inactive/lurking for a year at this point, mostly due to work and other situations, but I want to try and be around more! I decided I would try my hand at writing an interactive story, because it looked fun! Instead of simply choosing the path, you (the reader) actually have a role to play in the story! Holly, a young witch attending a magical academy, has procrastinated for far too long, and has now allowed herself to become possessed by spirits (that's you!) in an attempt to cheat at a test. What she doesn't realize is that the voices in her head might not like helping a random girl with a test, and that they can also have an influence on her choices. Enjoy! --- This was a bad idea. This was a really bad idea, and Holly was probably being incredibly stupid right now, but a) to this rambunctious, daring young witch, there were no bad ideas, and b) at this point, she really didn't have any other option anyway. Her magical theory test was in two days, and she hadn't studied yet. At all. Look, say what you will about her work ethic, but being yelled at isn't going to get her out of this mess. She's been missing homework the entire semester, and spending too much time daydreaming and reading when she should have been studying, and now she's completely unprepared for a test worth thirty percent of her final grade for the year. It's not like it's her fault! She just, has a really hard time paying attention! And, actually summoning the drive to work. But still, this is going to make the difference between whether she ends up as an arch-mage or a cauldron scrubber, and. Naturally. She had only started caring two days ago. This was a good decision that nobody had any reason to regret at all, oh no. ...Which was why she was currently surrounded by a magic circle, attempting to summon spirits. Remember how I said bad idea? This is the bad idea. Holly figured that if she were to summon, say, two or three magical spirits (bad idea), and willingly let them possess her (bad idea), then they could simply learn all the theory for her, and whisper it back telepathically during the test, yes? Bad idea. Also illegal. But that wasn't going to stop a desperate little witch with no respect for the rules, so here she is, already reciting the necessary incantations from a book taken from the parts of the archives students weren't even allowed in. "Let's see... um, was it, aminus, or... um, no, wait, animus, I think-" And doing a beautiful job of it too, clearly. Eventually, however, it appeared she had done something right, because the circle glowed, and she suddenly felt her head filled with... far too much company. "A-ah! What's, what's all of..." she gasped, clutching at the sides of her head as it was suddenly flooded with voices. Thoughts that weren't hers, faint sentences in her mind, desires and motives that weren't her own, and... okay, she needed to take a moment here. "All of you, shush! Please be quiet!" And then silence, which she was very grateful for. This was... way more than just two or three spirits, so... she screwed up somewhere, but she could work with this! Definitely. "Alright, listen up! I've got a big test coming up in two days, and if I don't get it right I'm kissing my entire life goodbye at fifteen! So I've got you all in my head to learn all the answers for me so I don't have to! We'll look over the books later on tonight, okay? But for now, I've gotta go to class, so you've gotta let me think! Now..." --- Holly currently stands in her dorm room by herself, with a number of spirits now sharing her mind. She's wearing purple star pajamas, yesterday's white and pink polka-dot panties, and her glasses, slightly magnifying drowsy green eyes. Her curly brown hair is a mess, owing to the fact that she's just woken up, and for the same reason, she is hungry and has a mild urge to pee. The spirits now sharing her mind are able to affect her choices. They act as a sort of hivemind, and the general consensus of them will cause her thoughts to sway. She won't notice that she's being manipulated and freak out - to her, it will mostly feel like random compulsions. You, as the spirits, control her decisions, whether for better or worse! Moods: > Comply with Holly's orders, and help her get ready for the day. You can do a favor for such a cute girl! > Be mad! Who does this girl think she is, huh? You won't do anything for her! If she was stupid enough to put you in her head, then she can suffer your wrath! > Be subtle. You're mad at this girl asking you to bow to her every whim, but you won't let it show. Maybe you'll pretend to comply, and play a few tricks on her. That'll be fun. Possible options: > Get dressed > Eat > Drink > Use the bathroom > Fix her hair > Put away ritual equipment > Prepare for class > Go to class on time > Go to class late > Skip class You don't have to pick one of the options, or post it word-for-word, or anything. They are simply guidelines and suggestions, unless stated otherwise. The general consensus will shine most brightly, but if the opinion is divided, this will also show in Holly's choices. You also don't have to pick just one! Pick all of the things you think apply to the situation, unless stated otherwise. (That being said, do try not to pick too many things at once, I may struggle a little! Don't worry about ignoring fine choices if you don't think it's a good time yet - they might show up again later, so prioritize the most important/urgent things!)
  2. Just a short little sequel to this picture, still working on things just needed a break. She clutched the ransom note in her hand, a sneer emblazoned across her face. Grand Master Adelina captured and being held for ransom was bad enough… but the curs had thought to dress her up in a child’s diaper and humiliate her! Now they were extorting her for their own benefit and threatening to besmirch the reputation of a Grand Master. The sight of Adelina, chest exposed, still wearing parts of her ornate armor wearing nothing on her lower half except a bloated sagging well used diaper. A blush fell across her own cheeks, a humiliating reminder of all the accidents she’d suffered in combat. Grand Master Hestia had never been a fan of Adelina most of her fellow Grand Master would prefer to see her deposed but this was an affront to all women of the Empire! Crumpling the ransom note, a disgusted look on her face she made a call. “Yes, prepare my airship. Yes, nine thousand guilders, just in case. No, we’re not actually going to pay… I refuse to negotiate with ruffians.” The fortified airship slowly descended to the meeting point. Hestia drummed her fingers anxiously on the control panel. Her command chair felt… clammy and uncomfortable. A bout of turbulence had caused her to lose control of her bladder multiple times. Fortunately the protective pad she wore had saved her dignity of being discovered but sitting on the swollen pad for so long had wrung urine from it. She could feel her uniform trousers clinging wetly to her skin. After chewing out her navigator for voiding her bowels and ordering her off the bridge for her cowardice she dare not expose her own lapse in control. Landing was less than graceful, hitting a rock one of the landing skids slipped. The large ship lurched forward. A screech of scraping metal echoed through the ship as the Grand Master was nearly thrown from her command chair. She managed to catch herself in time but the sudden noise caused her bowels to shift. Her stomach lurched, she tensed and… ffffbllllrrrttch. A sudden sloppy evacuation into her pants. Eyes widened in fear she felt it immediately. Disgust shot through her as she fell back in her seat, sitting with a filthy squelch, her own shit pressing against her. Soft and malleable she could feel it spreading across her backside. The protective pad wasn’t designed for this kind of accident. With everyone preoccupied checking on the ship she quickly excused herself from the bridge trying to tug the tail of her coat in a futile attempt to hide her accident. With her soiled panties disposed of she readied herself for the ‘exchange’. She had no plans to hand over the guilders to bandit scum. Once they met she would demand to see Adelina. Her knights would simply overwhelm the small contingent they sent to the exchange and the gun batteries of her airship would take care of pesky reinforcements. A foolproof plan! She would surely receive a commendation to rub in Adelina’s face. The landing doors on the rear of the ship opened with a hiss and flanked by a detachment of knights Grand Master Hestia wearing her own resplendent armor. An imposing presence in her own right Hestia looked a ferocious sight with her stunning red hair and emerald eyes. Enemies of the empire often referred to her as the blazing firestorm with her tendency to raze enemy encampments and leave no survivors. Insisting on making the exchange personally despite her advisers imploring her not to Hestia approached the small group of bandits. She’s expected to see more of them, behind them she could see their camp. A scoff left her lips, Adelina’s forces had been routed by this lot of rapscallions? How pathetic. No sign of the captured grand master she pursed her lips. They’d better not try anything foolish. “You, where’s Grand Master Adelina?” she barked, wasting no time with formalities. “We’ve got your little Adelina safe and sound… well she needs a diaper change after that racket you made but that’s not a surprise. Can’t keep her pampers clean for longer than fifteen minutes even if she tried.” The uproarious laughter from his comrades stung her pride. A bright red blush of shame crossed her cheeks reminded of her own accidents on the flight here and landing. She shifted her legs, responding to their laughter with a reproachful look. “Silence, I won’t stand for your libelous words against a fellow Grand Master!” “Libelous? How many times did we have ta change her?” he said, pausing for a moment counting on his fingers. “When we captured her… when she saw that spider… when she was carrying firewood… when she was sleeping… more than once… when she got all uppity and we had to discipline her...” “Don’t forget when she shit herself when we made her spar with the recruits.” Another round of riotous laughter came from the small group of men. “You’d think she’d never held a blade before. The look on her face when she had ta fight was priceless. She barely lasted three minutes against a kid before she was crapping her pants like a toddler begging not to fight anymore... but fine… we’ll get her. We’re a merciful lot.” Hestia’s jaw tightened with each disrespectful word spoken. Each passing second she was tempted to give the order. With a snap of her fingers she could lay waste to their camp with the gun turrets on her airship. Fortunately at the last minute he acquiesced. He waved his hand and one of the men trudged off to retrieve their prize. A tense few minutes passed as Adenlina was retrieved. Hestia stood there, gaze unwavering. A gush of urine warmed the pad between her legs as she thought she was one of the men reaching for his blade but… it was just her mind playing tricks on her. A single rivulet of warmth traced its way down her thigh before Adelina came into view. Her wrists bound together with a crude lashing of rope, cheeks stained with tears she wore nothing other than a thread-worn shirt much too large for her lithe frame and… a childish diaper. The shirt hung open at the front doing little to hide her buxom chest and the diaper, swollen with urine and bloated with solid waste was already an ill fitting garment even before made heavy with fearful release. “I told ya she probably needed a change but like I said as long as your… ‘donation’ of guilders to our cause is sufficient we won’t let anyone else know about Adelina the incontinent.” Hestia simply scowled at him, turning to one of her knights she whispered in his ear and he nodded giving a terse “yes maam” before returning to the formation behind her. The whirring of mechanical actuation came from the ship as the turrets swiveled leveling their deadly sight at the encampment behind them. “You will release Grand Master Adelina to our custody now or we will level your fortifications immediately. You have less than a minute before we open fire.” she ordered, taking command of the situation. He didn’t seem perturbed by the development. Instead he shrugged, glancing back over his shoulder then once more to Hestia. “Are ya sure ya want to do that?” Hestia was slightly confused by his casual response. Unnerved even by the way he did not seem to be phased by the large bore cannons threatening to rain destruction on his legion. Another wet rush of piss soaked into her pad as her nerves began to play up. Why wasn’t he intimidated!? “We had a deal ya know...” “I am altering the deal, Adelina or your lives.” Having been at the mercy of the bandits since her capture and realizing the rescue party had no intention of paying the ransom Adelina let out a subdued whimper. Her legs quivered and from the leg guards of her diaper liquid started to run down her thighs. The Grand Master was wetting herself again. The sodden garment could absorb no more and uselessly allowed her bladders contents to spill down her toned thighs dampening the ground beneath her. He sighed and snapped his fingers immediately chaos engulfed them. A loud explosion… a second… a third! Adelina covered her ears, shutting her eyes tightly, grunting as she voided her bowels into her already full diaper. The reverberation of the explosions shook Hestia to her core. She could feel it in her sternum as stealthily placed explosives were neutralizing the threat from her airship. Her knights had sprung into action rushing forward at the sound of the blast but Hestia was frozen in fear The redhead paled not even realizing her potty training had abandoned her as her plan crumbled. Her pad was soaked in an instant and urine still flowed freely from her fear loosened bladder. A faint hiss could have been heard coming from her armor if it wasn’t for the sounds of conflict. As she stood, voiding herself, frozen on the impromptu battlefield Hestia dared not turn around to see how severe the damage to her airship had been. Her bowels fared no better and like a frightened little girl she panicked helplessly soiling her armor. Shit oozed into her panties, the second pair she had ruined today. A soft almost paste like consistency filled them to the brim, conforming to the shape of her buttocks and the metal plating of her armor. It was such a voluminous accident some had even began to leak down her thighs, smearing them a dirty brown. When she finally came to her senses she could see the glint of a blade scything towards her. One of her knights threw himself in front of her as she let out a surprised squeal, trembling hand going for her sword. More bandits were running towards them from the encampment and the small detachment of knights wouldn’t be able to hold them off for long. In the chaos Adelina had managed to slip away, tears running down her cheeks as she awkwardly ran in her dirty diaper. “G...go, k...kill them all.” Hestia ordered her knights as she scrambled after the raven-haired Grand Master. As she took off after her she could feel her accidentally released shit squishing against her. The disgusting sensation turned her stomach, she thought she might be sick. What really turned her blood to ice was the sight of her airship, the Eurystheus was in no condition to fly now. There was no chance of using it to escape it looked like the aft had been completely destroyed. They couldn’t even retreat inside and use it as a stronghold whilst they sent a distress call. With her gait made awkward by the load of shit weighing down her panties she chased after Adelina. She caught up to her behind a rocky outcropping, hiding them from the sight of the bandits. “Th...that was your plan?!” Adelina spat at the redhead. “You didn’t do any better!” “Cut my hands free!” “You can’t criticize me! It would have worked if...” Hestia flushed with embarrassment and pulled out her sword, cutting the woman’s wrists free. At least her own accident was somewhat hidden though the smell… and the wetness on her greaves would make it obvious to anyone with enough perception. “I should execute you for your cowardice and incompetence right here! If I...” Hestia froze mid-sentence, another explosion, louder than the others drowned out the sound of their petty squabble. The Grand Masters could only assume it was the Eurystheus falling to more bandit explosives. Clinging to each other in fear they both sniffled wishing to be anywhere but here. Oblivious to the puddle forming beneath their feet from their combined release of what dwindling liquid remained in their bladders. In their terrified stupor they hadn’t even realized another person had joined them. A small boy stared wide eyed at the two crying women as they held each other. One wearing a very soiled diaper, the other in resplendent armor. He seemed oblivious to the sounds of battle or the explosion coming from just the other side of the outcropping. “I just came to see the airship but wow an actual knight.” he began, a charming innocence about him. He wrinkled his nose at the smell coming from them both and with about as much tact as could be expected from a young boy made his displeasure with their accidents known. “Eww, you pooped your diaper and… it smells like you pooped in your armor too… your armor’s all wet...” The two women blushed brightly untangling themselves from each other’s grasp. Adelina desperately tried to cover the childish diaper with her hands. Hestia pinched her thighs together causing the mess to shift and squish again. Here they were, both Grand Masters, both had completely lost control of their bladder and bowels. Adelina’s diaper distended, stained and sodden, Hestia’s armor, glistening with wetness and soiled with feces. But he, a child remained unphased. Could he not hear the sounds of battle behind them or the deafening explosions? “It… it’s not what it looks like...” Hestia feebly protested. “Uhh…” He circled around Hestia and poked her armor right in the rear. There was a wet muddy squelch that came from her. She could feel her mess smushed against her backside, more if it oozing out down her thighs. “You definitely pooped your pants. You should probably be wearing diapers like her...” Hestia wiped her eyes, shaking her head. Her voice still trembled slightly. She’d just let this child point out she had utterly soiled herself any other person who would even attempt such a thigh would be summarily executed but… an idea struck her. “D… does your family live near here? If… if you take us there we’ll reward you… you and your family. Enough guilders to live comfortably for years.” she plead desperately. He paused, thinking about the offer. “Okay! Try not to have any more accidents though… it already smells bad.” With a blush both women followed after the boy, Hestia trying to instill a sense of urgency in the carefree child to get them to safety as quickly as possible.
  3. *hey. Just going to start this with a disclaimer that i’m doing this partially out of boredom and that I only plan on continuing this if enough people reply to make it interesting. So if it takes 3 days to finish character creation because only one or two people answer it might die. So even if you don’t care what happens comment and contribute.* Welcome to the world’s horniest role playing game. The rules are simple, whenever a check is made, roll 2d6. If it’s less than your skill plus any modifiers it’s a pass, otherwise it fails. In apposed checks, if both succeed, the winner is the one that rolled lowest under their skill plus modifiers. The rest will be explained if it comes up. first character name. You pick this in your comment and the best sounding one will be chosen. Sex. Yes! Oh you mean character sex. This book contains rules for playing female characters only, for male characters, please refer to the Dongs and Dickery expansion. Species. The following species are available as player races. Humans: The most common race in the world. +1 HP at start. Elves: Nimble and agile folk of the forest. Slow aging and naturally gifted in magic, but physically frail. Their bodies develop slowly, their may have an adult mind and stature while parts of their physiology lag behind. Leading to a embarrassing stereotype that young adult elves lack proper bladder control. +1 Agility, +1 Charisma, -1 Build. -1 to continence saves from damage. + to stealth Beast folk: Strong willed and strong bodied people of a warrior culture. They possess animalistic qualities such as claws and horns, but mostly look like humans. They are not well liked in much of the world while others view them as respected and powerful warriors. +1 Build, +1 Will, -2 Charisma. +1 to Will saves against fear Beast folk all have a natural urge to mark territory resulting from centuries of warfare between tribes over territory. When they smell urine from a predatory animal or from another Beast Folk they do not recognize, they must make a continence save at a -4 penalty or become desperate. After race is chosen, we choose stats. You have the following ability scores to put into these 5 stats 4,5,6,7,8 Agility: Your ability to move quickly and silently, as well as use ranged and light weapons. Your armor is equal to this when you don’t have anything else. Build: Your ability to move, push, or otherwise push your weight around. It also measures the general strength and health of your body. It’s used for melee weapon attacks. Most continence saves are made using this stat. Your max bladder size is also calculated using double this value. So keep it high if you want things to stay dry... or don’t. Charisma: Your skill that lets you lie, talk your way out of situations, or talk someone into situations. Usually very fun ones. The kind you don’t tell your parents about. Enough said Will: Willpower. What you use to stop from being sacred, scare people, use magic, etc. It’s involved in continence saves involving fear. Intelligence: Used to know about history, science, magic, etc. You need this to be high if you want to be a wizard. For your comment just list the five stats in your order of importance. Those will be tallied up and stats will be distributed accordingly. Class is the only thing left. Just pick one of these based on stats and what you want for the story. The most popular class will be decided based on the vote. Rogue Sneaky, silent, and treasure focused. Main Stat Agility Build + 3 HP Will + 1 Mana Proficiency in light weapons rogue skills: stealth, pick pocketing, exploration, and assorted other skills get a +1 bonus Leather armor (agility +1 armor) Dagger (Light, 1d6 damage), or a bow Fighter A martial warrior with good offense. Main ability: Build Build + 5 HP Will + 1 Mana Proficiency in all weapons and armor Art of the sword: +1 to all attack rolls Half Plate (7 armor) Medium weapon (d8 damage) and a shield (+1 armor against some attacks), or a heavy weapon (1d10 damage) Sorcerous Powerful magic users. Main ability: Intelligence Build + 2 HP Will + 6 Mana Learned Expertise: +1 to all Int skill checks 5 random spells Cleric Servants of higher powers that fight for good (or evil) and purity (or not). Main ability: Will Build +4 HP Will + 4 Mana Servant of the Gods: you are liked by others of your religion. +1 to saves against fear. Proficiency with all armor and light weapons. Half Plate (7 armor) Mace (1d6 damage) and a shield (+1 armor) 3 Random spells + Cure Bard This is where I would have it a flowery description, but you know what these guys are about Main ability: Charisma Build + 4 HP Will + Charisma Mana Persuasive Bastard: +1 to all checks using Charisma. Proficiency in Light armor and all weapons Leather Armor (Agility +1 Armor) Rapier (Light, 1d6 damage), Longsword (1d8 damage) 4 Random spells Now just vote for your favorite. Hope you all have fun! What you want to know other mechanics? Those will be explained later, just vote. It’s more fun that way.
  4. Notice : This story was written in Italian for the sole purpose of me to pass the time, it was translated with Google Translate without making too many necessary checks, thank you in advance for reading and I would appreciate a comment with a useful tip at the end of it. What I want to write is in all respects a fantasy novel similar to some web novels that I have read lately, in the past I tried to do something similar but being only a first attempt in my opinion it did not go very well and therefore I gave up. Before each chapter I will include the Tags that I think are contained in the chapter in question, this is because I don't even know what I want to insert and what I don't want. Prologo, The prologue does not have a title and is from the POV of the protagonist (Lily) I understand that there is little content in this prologue but I preferred to develop the mechanics of the world. It contains: bedwetting,farting,wetting and light fear wetting Narrator: [Lily] I didn't remember anything, my mind was completely empty and my body was numb and assailed by a tingling, I was lying on a straw bed and I had a simple blanket on me, it was dark and the only thing that illuminated the room where I found myself was the moon. I thought I was in danger at night in an unknown place and I would suddenly jump out of this room to try to understand what had happened to me but I could not move, I realized that I could not keep my eyes open, as if I was really sleepy looking better I seemed to see how a game interface in my field of vision that remained even when I closed my eyes, at the bottom left I saw a [game log] with an infinite number of voices, I just didn't want to read and I couldn't to think clearly, I probably thought I was dreaming or imagining, at the top right instead I saw the writing [Menu] and [Map], I was about to fall asleep again because of sleep, but just before I did it a writing in semitransparent yellow jumped at me to the eye, [Need to urinate] I just couldn't understand and I didn't want to think, I tried to fall asleep again but the writing became more and more amber and I couldn't ignore it, in the end, a message appeared premium. (Chat): ignore [need to urinate]? [YES] or [NO] I didn't even think, I chose [YES] and fell asleep. Just before I fell into a deep sleep I read the chat a second time. Title: [She who wets the bed] acquired. I woke up with birdsong and sunlight, as soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the face of a disheveled young boy staring at me, since I had never seen him, I got scared but I calmed down immediately because he seemed to have no bad intentions. (Ryle): S ... sorry! ... I didn't want to be watching you ... g ... good morning! I'm glad you woke up when my master found you she had no good hopes ... how do you feel? however, my name is Ryle, nice to meet you! Skill: [Sevilathien's language] buy; Title: [Polyglot] purchase. (Lily): Oh, don't worry about it, anyway, you could tell me where we are and who are you? Anyway, my name is Lily As I spoke I sat up and looked around to find out where I was, my body was really numb, and my nose didn't smell, I didn't feel like moving too much because of the tingling and then I let it go, I understood immediately not to be in a normal place given the straw bed on which I was and given the clay and wood walls that I was around, also the boy Ryle was really good looking, he must have been about 14 or 15 years old but he was really tall, he had a short-sleeved shirt that showed his toned arms, his green eyes of the same color of the disheveled hair hit me, they seemed strangely natural ... (Ryle): Oh Lily did you say? You're not from around here, are you? You can also see it in your clothes ... His words struck me, I shouldn't have had an unusual name ... also I looked at my crumpled blouse that was nothing strange, rather his clothes seemed very out of the norm until then I thought it was a kind of disguised medieval disguise but looking around unless it was a really well-made movie set or a foreign country was strange. (Lily): Why? Where are we? And what would be strange about my clothes? (Ryle): Well we're in the woods surrounding the city of alabaster, where did you think you were? You were found by my mistress a few kilometers from here after all, as far as your clothes are concerned, I don't seem to have ever seen anything like this, however now that I think about it you are suspicious! Could you come and do a status check? While Ryle was talking to me about things that I judged as meaningless I saw the interface I thought I was dreaming about and felt my body's numbness slowly fade and my sense of smell return, I could smell a slight smell of urine. I didn't give it any weight and thought the interface was just a strange hallucination. (Lily): I shouldn't have a problem getting up, anyway what is a status check? (Ryle): Are you kidding me by accident? It's what you do to check a person's level and personal information with a copy of the mirror of truth ... can you know where you've lived so far? Do you have a memory leak by accident? Or are you trying to trick me? (Lily): Level? What are you talking about? Anyway, I'm from Lugano ... (Ryle): Lu ... gan ... or? Where is it? Okay, I understand you're not from around here, but I can't believe you don't know what the level is! (Lily): You don't know Lugano? Are you telling me we're not in Switzerland? Anyway no! I don't know what you mean by level! (Ryle): Switzer ... land? No, I don't know where it is ... however the level is the number that testifies how much you developed as a living being, it also depends on how good your status is ... I can't explain it well, it's one thing so trivial that you don't even teach ... anyway, I keep thinking that you are making fun of me, now get up, I really want to see your status to make sure it is not a criminal, a slave or a dangerous person! (Lily): ... ok ... I still don't understand what you mean by a dangerous person ... look at me I have no weapons or anything ... I decided to get up also out of curiosity to understand what the boy was talking about, when I got out of bed, however, the smell of urine became stronger, I looked at my jeans and I could observe a nice stain ... I could not believe it ... I was pissing on myself! I immediately covered her with the blanket and sat down on the straw again even though I was now certain that the boy had seen me. (Lily'mind '): What an embarrassment! I can't believe I got wet! I immediately thought of what I thought was a dream : ignore [need to urinate]? [YES] or [NO] I couldn't believe it, it was too strange, even the interface that was becoming more and more vivid, was it a dream? I remembered the full-dive virtual reality that I was about to try with Emily, I still remembered around with my blushed face and I looked at Ryle. (Lily'mind '): I can't believe it! Am I in a simulation !? And I got wet ?! What game am I playing? Who would make a virtual game with similar functionality ??? (Ryle): Is everything all right? You had an accident, right? You don't have to be ashamed of it, you've been unconscious for at least 3 days after all ... Ryle blushed as he spoke to me (Lily'mind '): How am I supposed to respond? Is this guy an AI or is he a player? It doesn't look like an AI, it's too realistic, it's probably a player! What an embarrassment! (Lily): Hmmm ... yes, I'm sorry! Do you know how I can clean myself up? (Ryle): Oh don't worry, it can happen to anyone, as soon as my mistress returns I can make you have a change of clothes ... or I could use the spell [soft wash] to clean those strange pants you wear, as you prefer, however for the spell it takes a while and I should T ... touch the affected area of the item of clothing in question all the time ... (Lily): If you don't mind I would like you to try to use the spell, I really don't want to be seen by other players in these conditions, also I'm curious to see how the magic of this game works ... (Ryle): game? (Lily): Well we're in a fair game? (Ryle): I'm not playing, tell me if you want to change or if you want me to use magic, you are too strange, I want to check your status as soon as possible! (Lily'mind '): is it an AI? It's strange ... aren't we in a game? But if magic exists it is necessarily a game! Quite right? Maybe I have to check this status to understand something ... (Lily): okay, you can use magic, but please don't look, don't smell and don't touch in strange places or I slap you! (Ryle): Oh ... ok ... I removed the blanket and showed my wet jeans, the biggest stain was on the back but it was probably enough to just touch the item of clothing, I was an embarrassing situation, even if I was convinced I was in a game. I also noticed that my hair had changed color, from brown to purple, I didn't notice. (Lily): how long does it take? You have been touching me for 2 minutes and nothing happens ... hurry up please, it's embarrassing! (Ryle): calm down! Don't decentralize me, I haven't even activated the magic yet! It takes time ... wait at least another 2 minutes! (Ryle'mind '): how strange it usually takes me less to visualize [soft wash] will it be because of the embarrassing situation? After a while that Ryle was trying to activate the spell I noticed that the chat icon was flashing and then I opened it. (Chat): Does the human subject [Ryle] want to use a spell on you, consent? [YES] or [NO] I immediately chose [YES] without thinking about it, I wanted to end that embarrassing situation. (Ryle): ■■■■ [soft wash] My legs that had completely stopped tingling and felt sticky especially on the lower back became clean after Ryle emitted strange verses that looked like high-speed singing or speaking. (Lily'mind '): is this the magic? Fantastic! (Ryle): good! Now we can do this status check! (Lily): ok, come on! Anyway, can you tell me how I can activate the magic? Is there a mission to do or do I just have to level up? (Ryle): oh ... so you know what the level is? So you made fun of me? (Lily'mind '): oops! I hadn't realized yet that I was in a game before, it all seems too realistic ... (Lily): sorry, I forgot! (Ryle): okay, anyway you are suspicious, let's go check please, be careful of the step when you go out the door! (Lily): yes, ok but so how do I activate the magic? (Ryle): it depends on your status and your skills obviously, come on let's go now. I left the room with Ryle and we went down the spiral stairs to a kind of cellar illuminated by a purple light that did not seem to come from anywhere, in the room that looked like a laboratory of a fairy tale wizard or a mad scientist chemist, there is they were books, ampoules, tables, phosphorescent stones, flowers and a lot of other things, it was really fantastic, on a wall there was a dark mirror which instead of reflecting the light seemed to absorb it. (Ryle): see that's the mirror of truth, now touch it and show me your identity! (Lily): o ... ok ... I was afraid but I immediately calmed down because I was convinced it was a game. As soon as I touched the mirror I felt as if covered with a gelatinous patina, it was truly realistic. (Chat): does an artifact want to access your status, allow? [YES] or [NO] I chose [YES] in thought (Chat): is it impossible to log in until you accept the other requests, accept everything? [YES] or [NO] As in an account creation where you should read an infinite number of terms and conditions, I ignored everything and chose [YES]. (Chat): . [unique skills] unlockable; [hidden status] added; [easy mode] enhanced; . . . [legacy of Emily] obtained; [status of Emily] added; Unique skill [Space unit transfer] available; . . . [MAX LEVEL] reached; [Race increase] × 99; Unique title: [she who exceeds all limits] obtained! In the chat an infinite column of minor voices (for the most part acquired skills, titles and power-ups) began to flow, I did not want to read and then temporarily deactivates the chat, meanwhile on the mirror that now became transparent what appeared publicly it would have been my status: [ID]: Lily White [Race]: human [Age]: 17 [Level]: 25 [Titles]: [She who wets the bed] [Work]: none [Hierarchy]: common I blushed slightly for the embarrassing title and now I noticed mirroring that my appearance had changed, in addition to the purple hair I could notice that I had a prettier nose and big purple eyes, my breast had also grown at least one size, surely I was more attractive as before, also the jeans that I thought no longer had traces of my accident showed a slightly visible halo. As I watched what was left of my previous accident, I saw a flashing writing in the right corner: (Notice): 2 × [inherited inventory] acquired, do you want to redeem? [YES] or [NO] I chose [YES] but I didn't see anything happen because I had disabled the chat. (Lily'mind '): strange, the things written in the mirror do not correspond well to what I read in the chat ... also I don't know why but I have a strange feeling ... (Ryle): Level twenty-five! You have a fairly high level ... I didn't think you were so strong, are you an adventurer by chance? I turned to Ryle and on his head, I read [level 23] (Lily'mind '): who knows how I should answer ... I'm probably not an adventurer and I don't feel like telling lies ... (Lily): no, I'm sorry to disappoint you but I'm not an adventurer ... An instant after I said it I felt like an impulse as if I felt the buzz of an insect near my ear similar to a feeling of light fear, I turned suddenly I found myself a dagger pointed at the throat, I remained completely motionless. ~ psshhh ~ I probably lost a bit from sudden fear and I could feel a slight humility on the crotch of my panties, probably a wet stain was also visible on my jeans. (Fox woman): Who are you? Compared to last night, your mere presence makes me freeze their blood! The fox woman in front of me was frightening, her red eyes and protruding canines together with the bright red blade of the dagger pointed at my throat instilled an intense fear that I had rarely experienced before, however, I could not help but notice how fascinating she was, his human face with perfect features and his golden fur shone under the soft and mysterious soft light, moreover, the fear I felt was drastically reduced when I remembered that I was probably in a game, also I noticed that Ryle was no longer nearby. (Lily'mind '): damn it! Will it kill me? I do not know what to do... But then I realized that she was probably more afraid of me. (Lily'mind '): wait ... is she maybe ... shaking !? are you scared of me? reading above her I also read her level [82] and thought that although I was [Max Level] on the mirror I read [25]. Looking at it better I realized that in his face there was fear besides his anger, his legs also trembled. (Lily): hem ... wait, are you the "mistress" that Ryle told me about? Don't hurt yourself, after all, I want to thank you for bringing me here after finding me in the woods ... (Fox woman): don't even try to deceive me and show me your true level and who you really are! (Lily'mind '): probably my level is higher than you read on the mirror and this fox woman can somehow see that I'm hiding it. (Fox woman): from your silence can I deduce that you didn't wait to be discovered? (Lily): no, it is that ... you see I am not yet practical of how the game mechanics work and therefore if you want to see who they really are you will have to wait for a little ... in the meantime could you lower the blade, please? It makes me uncomfortable as it looks really realistic ... (Fox woman): from what you say it seems that you are pretending to be a hero summoned from another world ... don't fool me! I just tried to see myself telling the truth with the [lie detection] spell but it looks like it can't activate magic on you, how do you explain this to me? After the fox woman said this it occurred to me that Ryle couldn't clean up my jeans, so I opened the chat again and read the latest rumors: (Chat): The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] use the skill [Coercion]; [Coercion] skill obtained; [Coercion resistance] skill gained; The [all-knowing eye] artifact was destroyed after attempting to access your status The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] use the skill [death threat]; Death threat skill gained; Threat resistance gained; (Lily'mind '): apparently, if they use a skill on me I get the skill and resistance to it ... it's comfortable, it seems almost illegal ... I kept reading the chat (Chat): The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] wants to use the [lie detection] spell on you, agree? [Yes] or [No] I decided to choose [Yes]. (Fox woman): it looks like my spell has activated now ... did you say something about a fair game before? (Lily): it activated because I consented to the activation request in the chat ... (Fox woman'mind '): she said "chat" and "game", in addition, she has the ability to resist a high-level spell ... also ... [Level 25] ... there is no doubt... (Fox woman): girl, are you a person transported from another world? (Lily): hem ... is it a code to identify among the players? (Fox woman): girl, I can assure you that as much as what you find around it may seem like a game is 100% real, I know because I have dealt with both reincarnated and transported ... once I also witnessed the evocation of a hero. (Lily'mind '): however realistic what I have seen so far I cannot understand how such a thing is possible ... (Fox woman): you don't believe me? I read it in your eyes, I assure you that it is perfectly normal for people from other worlds to believe that it is a dream or a game. The summoned heroes usually take a month to settle in, the reincarnates instead die and meet God who explains the whole situation to him, unfortunately, the transported are the most difficult cases they believe in their situation, the latter usually end up killed by monsters or commit suicide because they can't get out of the dream ... their appearance is usually characterized by purple-colored hair and their basic level is 25! (Lily): it could be the truth ... after all, it is too realistic to be a game or a dream ... but my logic does not allow me to believe such an affirmation so easily ... (Fox woman): if you are a transported person you should have something called [inventory] right? Later I found two letters in the inventory, one from a certain God Khelthux and one from my friend Emily, the latter broadly explaining the situation I was in, giving me advice on how to live in this world, advising to learn the magic and to exploit the power I had, warning me not to go against the gods and not to divulge modern technology, in the end, it ended with the promise that we would see each other again in the future and that waiting for that moment I could enjoy this world with tranquility Fantasy. Once convinced that I am not in a simulation or that I am dreaming I learned how the menu, status, and map, I also understood that I could change my public level to my liking, I decided to temporarily set it to 99 to justify how resisted the skills and magic of the fox woman who later introduced herself as Tarasha Tawakhir, she asked me questions about what I had in my inventory, which I noticed to be full of objects, food, and weapons, more or less like someone's inventory who had finished any RPG and who had a passion for collecting a multitude of different items. I also realized that not being therefore in a virtual world, I had wet the bed and leaked in a real-world, this made me blush and on impulse I changed my clothes to not leave more traces of my embarrassing accidents, I noticed that I could change the dress with the [quick changing] of my inventory, I removed all my clothes remaining completely naked in front of Tarasha who turned to give me some privacy, I put on a pair of pink briefs called [Emily's panties], a pink top called [Emily's bra], a silk shirt called [water charm] and a dark green pleated skirt. (Lily): ok now that we have clarified that I am not a danger, you could tell me where Ryle went, since I appeared I have never seen him. I had also tried to look for it on the map but have not yet learned how it worked I could not find it. (Tarasha): oh, since I didn't know who I was I put it in a subspace to protect it. Suddenly Ryle reappeared from nowhere, Tarasha and I explained the situation to him in outline, and then we also discussed with him until the evening. I learned that in this world there were 116 weeks of 6 days, so one year had 696 days and each of them lasted 26 hours instead of 24 hours and that at the moment we were in the 19 hours of the day, therefore almost at sunset. We ate all three together, the dinner was made up of a single dish, similar to a mixed vegetable soup, after eating a spoon the easy way started to analyze it, it annoyed me and therefore I deactivated it, I also realized that without the easy mode it activates my sense of taste and smell develop at various levels, for example, the soup which was not bad after the deactivation of the easy mode seemed very good. (Lily): Tarasha, you are and have been a strong sorceress and warrior right? (Tarasha): I don't claim to be the best but I'm obviously powerful enough, why? (Lily): Well I would like to explore this world and to do it I would have the basis on how to survive. (Ryle): Do you want to explore the world? Do you mean that you will become an adventurer? (Lily): and why not? So Tarasha would you be willing to teach me? (Tarasha): for me there is no problem, I am curious to find out what the potential of an abnormal transported person like you is after all. (Ryle): But, my mistress, you promised tomorrow that we would hunt a demon together ... (Tarasha): oh Ryle, I'm sure you can wait another week, after all, it was too early anyway ... Don't think about skipping training though! (Ryle): As you wish ... From how he looked at me in the next time, Ryle seemed envious but not very much. After dinner, I went to sleep on Tarasha's advice, who promised me that the next morning he would give me some bases on fighting and monsters following my declaration of wanting to become an adventurer and explore this world. Before going to sleep, in addition to reactivating the easy mode and changing my clothes again, I looked at my inventory and I could not help ordering the weapons and items acquired from the inheritance well, I felt happy, rich and powerful but even a little cheater with everything I had acquired without any apparent merit, it was all so beautiful, I saw the titles that had been assigned to me, from [the one who wets the bed] to [the one who exceeds all limits] and the skills I had learned. The thing that intrigued me most was the magic but I had no idea how to use it, I was attracted by the [magic globe] and the [sacred tome] that I had in the inventory, in the description it was written that infusing the power of the soul in them you could learn the spell, I wasn't in the skin, I wanted to do a myriad of things but I also wanted to sleep to be careful the next day. Before going to sleep, I remembered that time I got an account of an MMORPG game in a closed beta from another player who had spent many months playing and therefore had obtained a high level and an inventory full of rare items. Obviously, it wasn't the same as finding yourself in a fantasy world but the feeling of being a cheater was the same. After this thought, I closed my eyes and since the interface and the chat didn't make me sleepy, I decided to temporarily disable them together with the easy mode, and finally, I fell asleep. (Tarasha): Girl, wake up, it's dawn, let's hurry otherwise all the high-level monsters in the woods will go to sleep! I woke up with Tarasha's words, the first thing I noticed was the need to pee and more. (Lily): where is the toilet? (Tarasha): hem ... unfortunately, there is no one in this refuge, you will have to go outside, do you have an armor in the inventory? No matter how strong a [level 99] is, I don't think you would be unharmed without having skills or magic ... Although I had a strong need to go to the bathroom I could not help but notice Tarasha's light robes, they were of a vermilion-colored fabric, tight enough to highlight its splendid curves which were accentuated more by the white band that had in life to which a small black bag was tied, but I had no time to admire them. (Lily'mind '): I have to go to the bathroom! (Lily): I think I have armor in the inventory, a second, I get dressed and I'm ready to go! I really needed to pee, after all, I didn't go to the bathroom since my previous awakening, if I ran my hand over my abdomen I felt swollen probably because of the fullness of my bladder: "it's a miracle that I didn't wet the bed in my sleep" I thought, moreover, I also felt a moderate fullness in the bowels, it was probably at least 4 days that I didn't take a dump. I desperately searched the inventory of suitable clothes to go out into a forest full of monsters, all while I had one hand on my thigh and the other firmly inserted into my groin. (Lily'mind '): I have to choose quickly otherwise I will have another accident ... but I must be careful not to wear too overpowered or too expensive clothes, I need something medium ... as Emily advised me. I could not concentrate too much because of my need, I felt my mind almost split in trying to stay focused and leave neither a drop nor a small fart to leave my body. Eventually, I left Emily's underwear on and put on an armor [Armor of the black dragon], it was a black armor that included a skimpy black top, a medium-length skirt and shiny leather ankle boots, I chose it because it wasn't a magical object but still gave fair protection. (Tarasha): hey ... but ... how the heck did you get such a thing ... Tarasha looked frightened again before me: "I probably exaggerated ..." I thought. Tarasha didn't even notice the pee dance I was doing, which further delayed my relief. We went down the spiral stairs and left the house, around me I saw a multitude of trees and plants of various colors that shone with the first light of dawn and that almost made me forget my urgent need. ~ prrffft ~ Until a dry fart reminded me of my situation. (Lily): oh sorry, could you wait a moment, please ?! (Tarasha): don't worry, go ahead ... but watch out for the monsters! I didn't even answer, I sprang behind a bush with some droplets of urine dripping between my legs, spread my legs and lowered the panties I went down into a squat and I began to pee at full strength, obviously being careful not to splash my skirt too much. ~ psssssssssss ~ about a minute passed and my flow was reduced to a thread, until it stopped completely, now that I was calmer I heard the pleasant song of the birds and the scent of the flowers which obscured the smell of the vapors of the pee puddle. ~ frrt ~ A mischievous fart warmed my buttocks and reminded me that I had not yet finished my business. Once I finished releasing the bowels I felt incredibly relaxed, emptied of my problems, it was a fantastic feeling to go and do my needs so outdoors like a fantasy world, almost exciting. (Tarasha): Lily! Alright? And while I was enjoying my moment Tarasha screamed my name and ruined the atmosphere. (Lily): yes! Wait a moment and I'm coming! I took some pieces of cloth from my inventory and cleaned myself, then I looked at the panties that I still had wrapped around my legs, they had a small dark pink stain but nothing that would not dry quickly, I pulled them up, I put leaves to cover the area where I made my needs and washed my hands with a bottle that I had in the inventory. It was not the first time (Lily): here I am, sorry if I made you wait, so what can you teach me? (Tarasha): it's up to you, you said you want to be the right adventurer? (Lily): yes, I would like you to explain to me how magic is used! (Tarasha): oh, do you attract spells? (Lily): yes, I would like to become a magician! (Tarasha): well, then first of all could you tell me how much mana and soul power you have? (Lily'mind '): I must be careful to say something credible ... I went to my status and checked my statistics: {Lily's Stats [MAX Level]} [Health Points]: 999+ [Health recovery]: MAX [Vitality]: 999+ [Stamina]: 999+ [Stamina recovery]: MAX [Resistance]: 999+ [Mana point]: 999+ [Mana Recovery]: MAX [Magic resistance]: 999+ [Soul authority]: MAX [Power of the soul]: MAX [Brain power]: 999+ [Come on]: 999+ [Agility]: 999+ [Dexterity]: 999+ [Vision]: 999+ [Self-check]: 999+ [Bladder]: 100 [Bladder fullness]: 4% [Bowels]: 100 [Bowels fullness]: 2% I wondered why they were present in separate statistics such as [Bladder] and [Bowels], however, it didn't take a genius to understand that my statistics were far beyond very good and therefore I didn't know how to answer: "maybe I should activate the easy mode "fortunately I thought. Once activated a mini description appeared next to my statistics, thanks to it I understood that the average human being [level 10] had about 30 [MP], the soul power, however, was more mysterious, in the infobox there was nothing, with or without easy mode, the same was true of [Soul authority]. I also decided to disable the easy mode because I wanted to enjoy the landscape without continuous analysis or suppression of the sense of smell. (Lily): I have 330 MP and would like to keep my soul power secret if possible. I thought that for a [level 99] 330 MP was right. (Tarasha): if you are telling the truth then I can deduce that you are a perfect [Level 99] balanced, interesting ... I agree on keeping secret the power of the soul, not even I will tell you mine. The chat at that moment gave me a warning signal, I opened it and read: (Chat): Skill [Absolute revelation] resisted; Skill [Absolute revelation] buys; (Lily'mind '): Do you want to see my statistics? It seems that without the easy mode activated you cannot see who is using the ability against me, but I still get the ability, interesting. (Lily): so what? Can you teach me magic? (Tarasha): if you mean primordial magic or sacred magic obviously not, but for arcane magic, there is no problem, you have enough MP to also cast prohibited spells, but first I would like to ask you something, do you have the skill [Chant]? I immediately went to check but I didn't. (Lily): unfortunately not, why? (Tarasha): because arcane magic includes 3 phases of casting a spell, Visualization, Chant and Activation, without the ability [Chant] unfortunately you cannot cast a spell ... apart from a few exceptions ... (Lily): and how do I go about acquiring it? (Tarasha): there are many ways, the easiest is to study at the magic academy and another widespread is to use a sealing object with the ability inside, the latter, however, is rare and its cost is high, probably it even costs more than the dragonic armor you wear. (Lily): What if I teach you the skill without having to go to the academy? (Tarasha): it wouldn't be a problem for me but it takes years to learn [Chant], it's not that simple, as far as I'm concerned I recommend you train with a weapon and then learn magic. (Lily'mind '): 2 years is too long ... (Lily): okay, so what weapon would you recommend me to use? (Tarasha): I see that you understand when it is not necessary to insist, as far as the weapon is concerned, obviously it depends on you, which weapon would you like to use? As far as I am concerned, I am skilled with both the ax and the long broadsword so if you choose one of the two I can help you more easily to learn the necessary skills. (Lily): I like the greatsword, so let's start? (Tarasha): Do you have a sword in your inventory? (Lily): yes most likely I have it ... (Tarasha): well, get it out. While I was looking for one of the various swords, one who had statistics on average Tarasha took from the bag that had tied a broad green metal sword at the waist as long as its height and with a width and thickness that made it seem truly imposing. (Lily): nice sword ... also ... is that bag bottomless? (Tarasha): I see you have an eye, yes this is a sword it is called made with ancient elven techniques and it is made of orichalcum, it is an enchanted bag with space magic, obviously, it has a capacity limit. In the end, after comparing several swords for more than a minute, I took out a simple enchanted steel sword, Tarasha's reaction was like what I would have had in the previous world if they had promised me the last smartphone as a gift and had presented themselves with a model from the previous year and second-hand, of course, I was happy because I didn't want to catch the eye. (Tarasha): I see that you have your weapon, to acquire the skill just train or kill an enemy with the aforementioned weapon, however perfecting it is difficult, there are two ways, the first is to use the experience and the second is increasing level, obviously, you who are already [Level 99] will struggle in both things, as regards the experience it is difficult to accumulate at high levels, also I do the extreme effort, as regards the level up it is rumored that for a human or semi-human to pass level 99 is impossible ... Obviously, I was not level 99 since I had no problems entering a number thousands of times greater, but this thing was comfortable in certain points of view, also I went to my status and took a look in the skills area, in addition to the skills I had I could notice that I had a practically infinite reserve of experience, I tried to enhance the unique skill [Space unit transfer], I noticed that skill had 10 levels of enhancement and that even by maximizing the skill my experience points did not conceal in the least. (Lily): it's not a problem, I just need to learn the skill, so to hang it I just need to kill a monster with this sword? (Tarasha): yes, for one of your level monsters in the vicinity should not be a problem even without magic or skills, the only being that probably can damage you is a greater Demon or a dragon but in my whole life they are beings rarely appeared. (Lily): shall we go then? (Tarasha): yes, let's see if you can keep up with me! Tarasha suddenly shot in the middle of the woods, her movements were perfect, thanks to my statistics I didn't make the slightest effort to run after her but thanks to my abnormal sight I could see how perfect her movements were, every step in the middle of the trees seemed to be expected 10 steps first. (Tarasha'mind '): he manages to stay behind me, incredible ... the people transported are unfair ... While we were running in the forest I saw many animals that I knew like deer and wild boars, and foxes but also animals that I had never seen as a large spider that made me shiver. (Lily'mind '): I wonder where we are going, running at this speed we would have traveled a very long space ... (Lily): Shouldn't I learn to use the sword? I asked after I approached Tarasha who stopped (Tarasha): I thought I'd take you for a ride through the woods, do you like it? (Lily): it's gorgeous! (Tarasha): And anyway you didn't acquire skills while running? Normally you should get the [Fast step] skill just by running, also running at a similar speed I wouldn't be surprised even if I had obtained directly [Flash step] together with some high-sounding title ... (Lily): I didn't get any skills or titles ... (Tarasha): normally for a person with few abilities it is enough to perform actions that put them in difficulty for (Lily): Well, I had no problem running, maybe that's why I didn't get the skill ... (Tarasha): no problem !? Nobody could stand behind me without magic or skill! (Lily): I don't know what to tell you ... (Tarasha): Okay now I'm going to stop surprising myself, however, there is little time, let's hurry! (Lily): little time for what? (Tarasha): to make the danger of this world-known at Level 99 you need a dungeon, in the center of the woods there is one and the door remains open only during sunrise, for this, we must hurry! (Lily): a dungeon? Not serving the preparations to enter it? (Tarasha): oh, don't worry, I prepared everything myself, however, we won't go deep, I just want to show you what kind of beings populate this world! (Lily'mind '): I don't really mind at all, I have always loved dungeons and mazes full of monsters where you can level-up safely, even if they are maximum level ... Tarasha and I arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, it was a simple hole 10 meters (33 ft) in diameter with 4 pillars on the sides and which had inside a spiral staircase of white marble, as soon as I put my foot on the first step the map changed, unlike before it was also completely empty, probably because it was an unknown place where I had never been. (Tarasha): ■■ [luminary] A globe of light formed in front of us. (Lily): wonderful! (Tarasha): it is simple basic magic, it will be useful since the dungeon in some areas is completely dark. We started to go down the stairs and shortly after I heard an uproar rumbling and a cold current of upward wind lifted my skirt exposing my panties. (Lily): what's going on? (Tarasha): probably the entrance has closed ... (Lily): wait for what?! ... are you serious? So we got stuck? (Tarasha): maybe I should have told you that we would spend the whole day here ... (Lily): well, it certainly wouldn't have made me unhappy! I said that even though the idea of exploring a real dungeon filled with excitement. (Tarasha): let's go, once you get to the tenth floor we will have a nice camp where to have breakfast! (Lily): I agree very much, I really want to learn some skills! We finished going down the stairs and we started walking through the tunnels, on the sides of them the colored crystals reflected Tarasha's sphere of light, it was truly a dream show, after a while, I finally saw a monster that could be attacked with the sword to acquire the ability. (Tarasha): Do you see Lily? Tarasha pointed to a bear-sized creature, he was turned away from us but we could still see the length of his claws sticking out from the sturdy arms covered with thick brown fur, however despite the imposingness of his body he was only level 16. (Lily): yes! (Tarasha): it is a giant mole, it is not a particularly dangerous monster, it is blind but manages to orient itself with the sense of smell and hearing if there is one, there are probably many others nearby, for two of our level even a hundred of them could not bother us in the least, but whatever the opponent we meet, I recommend you pay close attention! (Lily): I understand, maximum attention! (Tarasha): Now attack that mole, let me see how you handle that broadsword. After Tarasha's recommendations, I squeezed my weapon tightly and with a light step I approached the mole, it practically ignored me until I was right behind it, all the time I continue to dig the rock but when I was behind it turned and with the sharp claws probably tried to cut my neck, of course, I dodged the blow with extreme ease but nevertheless, one or two droplets left my bladder and moistened the crotch of my panties, it did not matter that the level of this monster was lower than that Tarasha or mine, the appearance and size of the monster scare me enough. But the small insignificant accident made my blood boil, mostly from embarrassment. Once I dodged the cops, I tightened the sword again and with an oblique swing I cut the mole in two parts, this emitted a suffocated and torn scream before falling to the sun with a thump that almost shook the ground, I remember that I thought: "that sucks "at the sight of the blood that sprinkled the floor but I recovered immediately. (Tarasha): congratulations, an excellent cut, have you learned any skills? (Lily'mind '): I hope I have no way of seeing that my bladder has betrayed me against an infinitely weaker monster than me! (Lily): unfortunately, it would seem not ... I read the chat for any unlocked skills but found nothing, to be sure I checked the list of skills but nothing new. (Tarasha): so if you don't need them you don't learn them ... to get you some skills we have to find a way to put you in difficulty ... (Lily): but basically, if I'm not in difficulty I don't need the right skills? Let's not worry too much, let me see rather the beauty of this dungeon or some other monster! (Tarasha): you're right ... I reasoned based on common sense that tells me that without basic skills you can't stay, but in the end, you're right, when you need it you will get the skills you need. Now be careful, they surrounded us! (Lily'mind '): you shouldn't say it with a smile on your mouth! A large number of giant moles were arriving in the tunnel, they probably felt threatened the moment they heard the dying cry of one of their kind. (Tarasha): you think of those in front of us, I will fix those that come behind us! (Lily): yes! The average level of giant moles was 20, I sprinted forward and killed 3 with a single horizontal cut, it was easy. (Tarasha): ■■■ [light body barrier] Tarasha put the weapon back in the bag, took a wand, and chose to use magic. (Tarasha): ■■■ [Multiple light dart] Once he killed about thirty giant moles I didn't see anymore, I turned around and vines Tarasha shining with green light as he launched with a wand a multitude of rays of light that pierced the moles from side to side, however, these did not die instantly and they were getting closer to Tarasha. (Lily): I come to support you! (Tarasha): no need, don't worry! As soon as the moles surrounded her, she put away her wand and pulled a golden halberd out of the bag, with a swing of her right arm she cut in half the entire group of giant moles that had approached her and put to flight the others who dug holes in the walls and disappeared. (Tarasha): I didn't want to use a magic weapon or a spell with area damage to avoid frightening them but I think the corpses are enough ... maybe they are too many ... (Lily): what do you mean? (Tarasha): ■■■■ [infinite storage subspace] A wave of light filled the cave and all the giant moles vanished. (Lily): amazing ... how can you keep all these moles ... (Tarasha): I took them only to use them as baits later, giant moles are not profitable, moreover, the consumption of mana to keep the subspace active is not insignificant, however, we will need them. (Lily): for what? (Tarasha): it's a surprise of course. Tarasha and I went deeper with other flights of stairs, we didn't meet other monsters, probably because Tarasha used some particular magic, he seemed to be in a hurry: "maybe he's hungry" I thought. (Tarasha): we have arrived, after this corridor, we will finally be on the tenth floor. (Lily): ok, so little time is left for breakfast eh. As they walked towards the ramp Tarasha grabbed my hand suddenly. (Lily): what's going on? (Tarasha): there is something big. (Lily): for example? (Tarasha): it looks like a mole but its level is higher than 50, it is probably a giant mole king ... The ceiling vibrated and a lot of sand and rubble fell, then from the wall to my right claws landed pointing to my face, I dodged them easily but the fright made me lose a jet of hot urine. (Lily): whaaaat! What is that?! (Tarasha'mind '): dodged such a shot without skill ... impossible! (Tarasha): You must know that older giant moles get retractable claws. The long and sharp claws retreated and after a while they resurfaced out of the opposite direction, this time the target was Tarasha who instead of dodging them cut them with the halberd making the monster growl that finally came out in the open, it was a giant mole of level 63, unlike the moles of before, his hair was gray and smooth, his teeth much more protruding and the burr dripped from his mouth. (Tarasha): Do you want to try to fight it? (Lily): okay ... I was slightly scared but I didn't hesitate for a second, I shook the weapon and with a vertical cut I tried to divide it in half as with the other giant moles, but this time it didn't go as I hoped, with its claws, it cut my sword, and subsequently he tried to hit me with them, even if I didn't expect it, I managed to dodge anyway, he tried to hit me again but Tarasha got in the way, with his bare fingers he grabbed the claws of the monster and with the halberd he hit him throwing him strongly on the wall and making the floor tremble. (Tarasha): Huff ... the magic of physical enhancement is exhausting! Finish the mole and put it in your inventory, unlike the ones before, this is worth a lot of gold coins, hurry up I really want to make a ... break ... (Lily): oh, okay ... I took a new sword from my inventory, this time a little better than before to avoid being left unarmed and I put the mole's corpse in the inventory after I gave it the coup de grace. As they walked towards the flight of spiral stairs I could notice a slight change in Tarasha's casual way of walking, it was as if she was trying to walk naturally and elegantly, moreover, the speed of her steps had slightly increased. We arrived at the spiral stairs and she asked me to go down first, I asked no questions and went on, once we reached the end of the stairs we found ourselves in front of a vault that emerged in a huge cave, unlike the narrow, dark tunnels and cramps on the upper floors here the atmosphere was peaceful, butterfly-like insects fluttered, there was a huge crystal on the ceiling that illuminated all corners of the cave, there was green grass on the ground and in the center, I could see a small mirror of water. (Lily): this place is amazing ... (Tarasha): I'm glad you like it, if you like you can go near the pond and find a space to have breakfast, I should hurry ... private matters ... It was then that I finally noticed that Tarasha probably needed to pee, I preferred not to ask questions and leave her her privacy even if in my mind the image of the beautiful Foxkin wetting her pants like a child passed through my head making me blush. (Lily): hem ... ok After a slight hesitation due to the anxiety of being alone, I decided to go to the pond to give Tarasha her privacy. She went away quite a bit, when I arrived at the pond I saw her still walking until she disappeared behind a rock. I sat on the grass around the pond and opened the skill log. Skill [coercion] Skill [death threat] Skill [Absolute revelation] Skill [Sevilathien's language] Unique skill [Space unit transfer]; Unique skill [Self-taught]; Locked skill [HIDDEN] To see if the hidden ability could be unlocked I tried to activate the easy mode, but no change, I tried to select the skill [Absolute revelation], it was level 1, I tried to use a skill point to enhance it and it became level 2, for level 3 ten skill points were needed, for 4 needed one hundred, etc., once taken to level 5 I stopped and tried to activate it, with a bit of concentration I managed it, I seemed to see in black and white for a moment and then everything in my view took on a different color and brilliance, the butterflies were blue and the green grass, in the distance I could see an intense purple light, it was Tarasha, I don't know how but thinking about his name its status. [ID]: Tarasha Tawakhir [Race]: Foxkin [Age]: 37 [Level]: 82 [Titles]: hidden [Work]: hidden [Hierarchy]: viscountess Visible statistics: [Bladder]: 73 [Bladder fullness]: 94% [Bowels]: 82 [Bowels fullness]: 61% (Lily'mind '): incredible! First Tarasha used this ability on me, how strange that he can only see some statistics ... Anyway, I was right, he needed to water the flowers ... As I watched the fullness percentage of Tarasha's bladder started to go down and I blushed thinking about what she was doing at that moment, it was then that I noticed something, on the numbers of the statistics there was like a pointer, as if I could write or to delete. "I could wait for his bladder to empty ... and then ... refill it?!?" A thought occurred to me that made me slightly excited and warm my cheeks. [Bladder fullness]: 10% (Lily'mind '): It doesn't seem to empty itself anymore ... I was about to rethink but in the end, I decided to try, I concentrated on the percentage and with an enormous effort I made it go up by two or three numbers, I was not satisfied and then I tried again but I could not make it go up, I took it as a challenge and I tried again and again, but unfortunately I lost track of time. (Tarasha): what is that expression? Alright? (Lily): Huh? And I found myself in front of Tarasha, which caught me off guard and with the deconcentration I deactivated the spell but not before adding a zero in the percentage that made it reach 130% (Tarasha): Ouch! What happens!? Tarasha crossed her legs and slumped to the ground. ~ psssssssssssssshhh ~ A continuous stream of urine poured into its vermilion dress which started to form a puddle. (Tarasha): ■■■■ [infinite storage subspace] The beautiful Foxkin activated the subspace in her panties to avoid further damage but already after 10 seconds of flow, she was completely drenched. (Tarasha): how did this happen? I who had witnessed the scene was completely speechless, I knew that I should have apologized but I didn't want to confess that it was I who caused her to have an accident, I felt guilty but I certainly liked what I saw. Her dress was soaked and shiny as her eyes where I could see embarrassment and confusion which then turned into intense anger. (Tarasha): Lily ... by any chance you? I'm not accusing you but ... you know I just emptied my bladder and it's impossible that it refilled again in such a short time! I did not know what to say (Lily): Tarasha I really ... actually ... I ... sorry ... I didn't do it on purpose ... I bowed my head to accentuate the effect of the apology and because I didn't want to meet his gaze. (Tarasha): so it was you eh? (Lily): are you angry? (Tarasha): absolutely not, if you didn't do it on purpose I can't be angry with you, do you think? Do I seem angry to you? He said it with a slightly forced smile but that still made me calm. (Lily): sorry again! (Tarasha): ■■ [Quick drying] The wet stain disappeared. (Tarasha): enough, let's pretend nothing happened, wines let's have breakfast now. Even if she seemed calm I had the doubt that she was quite angry, this because she didn't ask me how I had filled her bladder and that therefore she already had the answer or she was thinking of revenge, obviously they were only guesses, looking at her she doesn't seem angry just a little embarrassed, after a few minutes I stopped thinking about it and turned off the easy mode to enjoy the breakfast we would have gone for. Tarasha chose a place near the lake, from a subspace she took a table and two chairs and pulled a cloche, two cups, and a teapot out of the magic bag. (Tarasha): sit down Lily too. I sat on what was probably a wooden chair, the white color it had and the smoothing sensation it gave to the touch were those of marble, even the coffee table was of the same material, all with the spring atmosphere and the stone that illuminates the cave they brought me back to the times when I lived at my grandmother's house in the Alps, this made me feel for the first time a feeling of nostalgia, but the bad mood passed immediately and the joy pervaded me when I saw what was hidden underneath the cloche, while I thought Tarasha had uncovered it and now what I saw was a silver platter with a huge variety of pastries and various sweets on it, I noticed the sweets that I loved to eat in my old world, there were a croissant, a krapfen, a scone, and a danish pastry. (Lily): Tarasha, by chance these sweets are common in this world? (Tarasha): well, I think so ... obviously, they are not very popular because to prepare them you need expensive ingredients such as sugar whose refining is difficult and the production by spell consumes a good quality of magical power ... why are you interested? Have you seen them before? (Lily): yes, I had already eaten them ... I took a Danish in my hand and contemplated the skill with which they had been made. (Lily): did you prepare them yourself? (Tarasha): obviously, they are one of my specialties. (Lily): well then, can I taste it? (Tarasha): certainly. I took a bite. (Lily'mind '): truly delicious! (Tarasha): Do you like it? (Lily): it tastes fantastic! (Tarasha): well, I'm happy both to your liking, I prepare the Tea. Tarasha took spheres from the bag, looking more closely I realized that it was herbs and leaves understood and rolled upon themselves. (Tarasha): ■■ [Create water] The teapot filled with steaming hot water, Tarasha inserted the spheres inside. After a short time, he poured the liquid which had taken an amber color in the cups, sat down, and took a croissant. Without thinking about it, I took the cup and drank the contents in a few seconds, the taste was excellent, I didn't quite understand what herbs there were but it was delicious and perfectly matched the flavor of the Danish. Without thinking about it, I continued to fill my cup and gobble the tea until the teapot was completely empty. (Lily): sorry Tarasha, I could not hold back, congratulations also the Tea was very good. (Tarasha): don't worry so much I wasn't thirsty, besides I'm glad you liked it. She said it with a smile and a truly disturbing look as if she was plotting something, but I didn't give it any weight. After a relaxing chat we got up from the table and Tarasha put everything away, unfortunately, I didn't realize that he hadn't even taken a sip from his cup. (Tarasha): from here on, the floors will start from the hundredth, each level will be numbered and always decreasing in size, today we will go down by 50 floors thus reaching the fiftieth, get ready to go down! (Lily): I'm ready ... but I have a doubt, if we first met a level 60 monster, going down so low what can we meet? (Tarasha): do not worry, the giant moles are an exception, also what we have come down to now was not the real dungeon, but a simple entrance to it, you must know that the dungeon extends over a large surface and has more secondary entrances besides this main one. (Lily'mind '): I understand, this dungeon must be huge ... We crossed the whole cave to a huge statue, looked like a humanoid figure, was carved on a pedestal, and had no face. "Stand back," Tarasha said in a calm voice as she approached the pedestal of the statue. (Tarasha): ■■■■ [Mana transfer] A blue aura enveloped the fox woman who placed both hands on the pedestal of the statue. (Lily'mind '): incredible ... the statue moves! The aura had completely enveloped the statue and after that it had moved, leaving a corridor free with lanterns on both sides, on the architrave of the entrance there was written "100". (Tarasha): so close! I have almost used up my mana to get it moving, but thanks to that we will quickly get to the twentieth floor without having to switch between weak and annoying monsters. (Lily): what do you mean? Wasn't it supposed to be the main entrance? (Tarasha): it is but it is not used by anyone because, in order to enter the statue must be absorbed by a very high number of MPs, for this reason, all adventurers prefer the entrance near the capital or the one on the borders with the sacred empire of Lalostvane. (Lily'mind '): I wonder how big this dungeon is if it even reaches the borders with another country ... (Lily): out of pure curiosity ... how much mana did you spend to move the statue? (Tarasha): about 200 MP why? (Lily): two hundred !? Wouldn't it have been better for you to destroy it? (Tarasha): it is a statue made of a particular magic alloy, its hardness is very high and magic has no effect on it. (Lily): I understand ... you still need to recover mana? (Tarasha): don't worry, now let's go down quickly, I want you to fight some opponent worthy of the name and maybe learn the skill. We walked through the entrance and walked what looked like a tunnel hundreds of meters long, at the end of it there was a huge illuminated rectangular room with dozens of doors on the sides and another staircase in the center that went down. (Tarasha): from this level onwards there will be monsters, obviously, with their silly levels, they will be child's play but pay attention anyway. "okay" I answered After that, we went down again, this time the room was slightly darker but both in shape and color it was the same as that of the upper floor, this time however there was written "99" instead of "100". (Tarasha): this room is a safe place, there are two on each floor, however, to get to the next one we have to go through the territory of the monsters. We headed into one of the side corridors to the room, they were narrower than the tunnels where we met the giant moles and therefore I decided to change my weapon into a short sword with excellent statistics, Tarasha made my way, he seemed to know perfectly how to move in these narrow corridors. "scavenger rat," Tarasha said after turning immediately after turning a corner. (Tarasha): die! "Wow she's slain it instantly" this I thought after jumping backward almost losing control of my bladder. (Tarasha): sorry but unfortunately these beings remind me of a dark period of my life. (Lily): okay, don't worry ... anyway, what do you mean by dark period? (Tarasha): nothing special ... it's just that during my childhood when I was still a weak and defenseless child, these rats didn't make me sleep at night ... (Lily): in what sense? Couldn't your parents drive them out or put some mousetraps? (Tarasha): unfortunately, my parents sold me to a slave trader because they were too poor to take care of me, but I don't want to victimize you also because this is neither the time nor the place to talk about my past, so go on! Even though I didn't want to be indelicate, I couldn't help asking for more details, like when I liked a character in a game and wanted to discover his lore or like when I was delighted in finding a hidden quest. (Lily): So there is still market and slave trade in this world? oh, sorry if I touched a sore button, if you don't want to talk about it it doesn't matter ... (Tarasha): slaves are considered as commodities, and their value depends significantly on race, also because there have been laws that protect the health of human slaves, such as the one where I was born, but not being human, I do not I had the right to be subject to these laws. It's not that I don't want to talk about it, it's just not the right time, also I warn you, among adventurers, there is an unwritten rule that forbids asking other adventurers from their past. (Lily): okay, I won't ask for more for now, but could you tell me later how a slave managed to become a strong warrior? "Maybe later" Tarasha replied with a smile. We kept going down the floors for at least an hour until we got to floor 81, we didn't meet particularly strong monsters, the one with the highest level was a rock worm level 22. In the descent, however, I realized two things, the first is that with my stats it made no difference to fight with the level 63 giant mole or a simple level 1 scavenger rat, the second is that I needed to pee, I had a strong stimulus even if I had freed the bladder less than 2 hours before and it was not a sort of suggestion because looking at my statistics I found: [Bladder fullness]: 83% (Lily'mind '): it is not possible! As I looked at the statistics from 83% it rose to 85%, I didn't understand the reason but I knew that in a short time I would have urinated. Being focused on my bladder doing some hopping dance on the spot and above all looking for a place where I could relieve myself undisturbed I didn't notice Tarasha looking at me with a twinkle in her eyes and a pleasing smile. (Tarasha): the next will be the 80th floor, from here on there will be no more room to go down but everything will be confused and without a map getting lost is assured. Tarasha spoke but my mind was focused on my bladder. Notice : This story was written in Italian for the sole purpose of me to pass the time, it was translated with Google Translate without making too many necessary checks, thank you in advance for reading and I would appreciate a comment with a useful tip at the end of it. What I want to write is in all respects a fantasy novel similar to some web novels that I have read lately, in the past I tried to do something similar but being only a first attempt in my opinion it did not go very well and therefore I gave up. Before each chapter I will include the Tags that I think are contained in the chapter in question, this is because I don't even know what I want to insert and what I don't want. Prologo, The prologue does not have a title and is from the POV of the protagonist (Lily) I understand that there is little content in this prologue but I preferred to develop the mechanics of the world. It contains: bedwetting,farting,wetting and light fear wetting Narrator: [Lily] I didn't remember anything, my mind was completely empty and my body was numb and assailed by a tingling, I was lying on a straw bed and I had a simple blanket on me, it was dark and the only thing that illuminated the room where I found myself was the moon. I thought I was in danger at night in an unknown place and I would suddenly jump out of this room to try to understand what had happened to me but I could not move, I realized that I could not keep my eyes open, as if I was really sleepy looking better I seemed to see how a game interface in my field of vision that remained even when I closed my eyes, at the bottom left I saw a [game log] with an infinite number of voices, I just didn't want to read and I couldn't to think clearly, I probably thought I was dreaming or imagining, at the top right instead I saw the writing [Menu] and [Map], I was about to fall asleep again because of sleep, but just before I did it a writing in semitransparent yellow jumped at me to the eye, [Need to urinate] I just couldn't understand and I didn't want to think, I tried to fall asleep again but the writing became more and more amber and I couldn't ignore it, in the end, a message appeared premium. (Chat): ignore [need to urinate]? [YES] or [NO] I didn't even think, I chose [YES] and fell asleep. Just before I fell into a deep sleep I read the chat a second time. Title: [She who wets the bed] acquired. I woke up with birdsong and sunlight, as soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the face of a disheveled young boy staring at me, since I had never seen him, I got scared but I calmed down immediately because he seemed to have no bad intentions. (Ryle): S ... sorry! ... I didn't want to be watching you ... g ... good morning! I'm glad you woke up when my master found you she had no good hopes ... how do you feel? however, my name is Ryle, nice to meet you! Skill: [Sevilathien's language] buy; Title: [Polyglot] purchase. (Lily): Oh, don't worry about it, anyway, you could tell me where we are and who are you? Anyway, my name is Lily As I spoke I sat up and looked around to find out where I was, my body was really numb, and my nose didn't smell, I didn't feel like moving too much because of the tingling and then I let it go, I understood immediately not to be in a normal place given the straw bed on which I was and given the clay and wood walls that I was around, also the boy Ryle was really good looking, he must have been about 14 or 15 years old but he was really tall, he had a short-sleeved shirt that showed his toned arms, his green eyes of the same color of the disheveled hair hit me, they seemed strangely natural ... (Ryle): Oh Lily did you say? You're not from around here, are you? You can also see it in your clothes ... His words struck me, I shouldn't have had an unusual name ... also I looked at my crumpled blouse that was nothing strange, rather his clothes seemed very out of the norm until then I thought it was a kind of disguised medieval disguise but looking around unless it was a really well-made movie set or a foreign country was strange. (Lily): Why? Where are we? And what would be strange about my clothes? (Ryle): Well we're in the woods surrounding the city of alabaster, where did you think you were? You were found by my mistress a few kilometers from here after all, as far as your clothes are concerned, I don't seem to have ever seen anything like this, however now that I think about it you are suspicious! Could you come and do a status check? While Ryle was talking to me about things that I judged as meaningless I saw the interface I thought I was dreaming about and felt my body's numbness slowly fade and my sense of smell return, I could smell a slight smell of urine. I didn't give it any weight and thought the interface was just a strange hallucination. (Lily): I shouldn't have a problem getting up, anyway what is a status check? (Ryle): Are you kidding me by accident? It's what you do to check a person's level and personal information with a copy of the mirror of truth ... can you know where you've lived so far? Do you have a memory leak by accident? Or are you trying to trick me? (Lily): Level? What are you talking about? Anyway, I'm from Lugano ... (Ryle): Lu ... gan ... or? Where is it? Okay, I understand you're not from around here, but I can't believe you don't know what the level is! (Lily): You don't know Lugano? Are you telling me we're not in Switzerland? Anyway no! I don't know what you mean by level! (Ryle): Switzer ... land? No, I don't know where it is ... however the level is the number that testifies how much you developed as a living being, it also depends on how good your status is ... I can't explain it well, it's one thing so trivial that you don't even teach ... anyway, I keep thinking that you are making fun of me, now get up, I really want to see your status to make sure it is not a criminal, a slave or a dangerous person! (Lily): ... ok ... I still don't understand what you mean by a dangerous person ... look at me I have no weapons or anything ... I decided to get up also out of curiosity to understand what the boy was talking about, when I got out of bed, however, the smell of urine became stronger, I looked at my jeans and I could observe a nice stain ... I could not believe it ... I was pissing on myself! I immediately covered her with the blanket and sat down on the straw again even though I was now certain that the boy had seen me. (Lily'mind '): What an embarrassment! I can't believe I got wet! I immediately thought of what I thought was a dream : ignore [need to urinate]? [YES] or [NO] I couldn't believe it, it was too strange, even the interface that was becoming more and more vivid, was it a dream? I remembered the full-dive virtual reality that I was about to try with Emily, I still remembered around with my blushed face and I looked at Ryle. (Lily'mind '): I can't believe it! Am I in a simulation !? And I got wet ?! What game am I playing? Who would make a virtual game with similar functionality ??? (Ryle): Is everything all right? You had an accident, right? You don't have to be ashamed of it, you've been unconscious for at least 3 days after all ... Ryle blushed as he spoke to me (Lily'mind '): How am I supposed to respond? Is this guy an AI or is he a player? It doesn't look like an AI, it's too realistic, it's probably a player! What an embarrassment! (Lily): Hmmm ... yes, I'm sorry! Do you know how I can clean myself up? (Ryle): Oh don't worry, it can happen to anyone, as soon as my mistress returns I can make you have a change of clothes ... or I could use the spell [soft wash] to clean those strange pants you wear, as you prefer, however for the spell it takes a while and I should T ... touch the affected area of the item of clothing in question all the time ... (Lily): If you don't mind I would like you to try to use the spell, I really don't want to be seen by other players in these conditions, also I'm curious to see how the magic of this game works ... (Ryle): game? (Lily): Well we're in a fair game? (Ryle): I'm not playing, tell me if you want to change or if you want me to use magic, you are too strange, I want to check your status as soon as possible! (Lily'mind '): is it an AI? It's strange ... aren't we in a game? But if magic exists it is necessarily a game! Quite right? Maybe I have to check this status to understand something ... (Lily): okay, you can use magic, but please don't look, don't smell and don't touch in strange places or I slap you! (Ryle): Oh ... ok ... I removed the blanket and showed my wet jeans, the biggest stain was on the back but it was probably enough to just touch the item of clothing, I was an embarrassing situation, even if I was convinced I was in a game. I also noticed that my hair had changed color, from brown to purple, I didn't notice. (Lily): how long does it take? You have been touching me for 2 minutes and nothing happens ... hurry up please, it's embarrassing! (Ryle): calm down! Don't decentralize me, I haven't even activated the magic yet! It takes time ... wait at least another 2 minutes! (Ryle'mind '): how strange it usually takes me less to visualize [soft wash] will it be because of the embarrassing situation? After a while that Ryle was trying to activate the spell I noticed that the chat icon was flashing and then I opened it. (Chat): Does the human subject [Ryle] want to use a spell on you, consent? [YES] or [NO] I immediately chose [YES] without thinking about it, I wanted to end that embarrassing situation. (Ryle): ■■■■ [soft wash] My legs that had completely stopped tingling and felt sticky especially on the lower back became clean after Ryle emitted strange verses that looked like high-speed singing or speaking. (Lily'mind '): is this the magic? Fantastic! (Ryle): good! Now we can do this status check! (Lily): ok, come on! Anyway, can you tell me how I can activate the magic? Is there a mission to do or do I just have to level up? (Ryle): oh ... so you know what the level is? So you made fun of me? (Lily'mind '): oops! I hadn't realized yet that I was in a game before, it all seems too realistic ... (Lily): sorry, I forgot! (Ryle): okay, anyway you are suspicious, let's go check please, be careful of the step when you go out the door! (Lily): yes, ok but so how do I activate the magic? (Ryle): it depends on your status and your skills obviously, come on let's go now. I left the room with Ryle and we went down the spiral stairs to a kind of cellar illuminated by a purple light that did not seem to come from anywhere, in the room that looked like a laboratory of a fairy tale wizard or a mad scientist chemist, there is they were books, ampoules, tables, phosphorescent stones, flowers and a lot of other things, it was really fantastic, on a wall there was a dark mirror which instead of reflecting the light seemed to absorb it. (Ryle): see that's the mirror of truth, now touch it and show me your identity! (Lily): o ... ok ... I was afraid but I immediately calmed down because I was convinced it was a game. As soon as I touched the mirror I felt as if covered with a gelatinous patina, it was truly realistic. (Chat): does an artifact want to access your status, allow? [YES] or [NO] I chose [YES] in thought (Chat): is it impossible to log in until you accept the other requests, accept everything? [YES] or [NO] As in an account creation where you should read an infinite number of terms and conditions, I ignored everything and chose [YES]. (Chat): . [unique skills] unlockable; [hidden status] added; [easy mode] enhanced; . . . [legacy of Emily] obtained; [status of Emily] added; Unique skill [Space unit transfer] available; . . . [MAX LEVEL] reached; [Race increase] × 99; Unique title: [she who exceeds all limits] obtained! In the chat an infinite column of minor voices (for the most part acquired skills, titles and power-ups) began to flow, I did not want to read and then temporarily deactivates the chat, meanwhile on the mirror that now became transparent what appeared publicly it would have been my status: [ID]: Lily White [Race]: human [Age]: 17 [Level]: 25 [Titles]: [She who wets the bed] [Work]: none [Hierarchy]: common I blushed slightly for the embarrassing title and now I noticed mirroring that my appearance had changed, in addition to the purple hair I could notice that I had a prettier nose and big purple eyes, my breast had also grown at least one size, surely I was more attractive as before, also the jeans that I thought no longer had traces of my accident showed a slightly visible halo. As I watched what was left of my previous accident, I saw a flashing writing in the right corner: (Notice): 2 × [inherited inventory] acquired, do you want to redeem? [YES] or [NO] I chose [YES] but I didn't see anything happen because I had disabled the chat. (Lily'mind '): strange, the things written in the mirror do not correspond well to what I read in the chat ... also I don't know why but I have a strange feeling ... (Ryle): Level twenty-five! You have a fairly high level ... I didn't think you were so strong, are you an adventurer by chance? I turned to Ryle and on his head, I read [level 23] (Lily'mind '): who knows how I should answer ... I'm probably not an adventurer and I don't feel like telling lies ... (Lily): no, I'm sorry to disappoint you but I'm not an adventurer ... An instant after I said it I felt like an impulse as if I felt the buzz of an insect near my ear similar to a feeling of light fear, I turned suddenly I found myself a dagger pointed at the throat, I remained completely motionless. ~ psshhh ~ I probably lost a bit from sudden fear and I could feel a slight humility on the crotch of my panties, probably a wet stain was also visible on my jeans. (Fox woman): Who are you? Compared to last night, your mere presence makes me freeze their blood! The fox woman in front of me was frightening, her red eyes and protruding canines together with the bright red blade of the dagger pointed at my throat instilled an intense fear that I had rarely experienced before, however, I could not help but notice how fascinating she was, his human face with perfect features and his golden fur shone under the soft and mysterious soft light, moreover, the fear I felt was drastically reduced when I remembered that I was probably in a game, also I noticed that Ryle was no longer nearby. (Lily'mind '): damn it! Will it kill me? I do not know what to do... But then I realized that she was probably more afraid of me. (Lily'mind '): wait ... is she maybe ... shaking !? are you scared of me? reading above her I also read her level [82] and thought that although I was [Max Level] on the mirror I read [25]. Looking at it better I realized that in his face there was fear besides his anger, his legs also trembled. (Lily): hem ... wait, are you the "mistress" that Ryle told me about? Don't hurt yourself, after all, I want to thank you for bringing me here after finding me in the woods ... (Fox woman): don't even try to deceive me and show me your true level and who you really are! (Lily'mind '): probably my level is higher than you read on the mirror and this fox woman can somehow see that I'm hiding it. (Fox woman): from your silence can I deduce that you didn't wait to be discovered? (Lily): no, it is that ... you see I am not yet practical of how the game mechanics work and therefore if you want to see who they really are you will have to wait for a little ... in the meantime could you lower the blade, please? It makes me uncomfortable as it looks really realistic ... (Fox woman): from what you say it seems that you are pretending to be a hero summoned from another world ... don't fool me! I just tried to see myself telling the truth with the [lie detection] spell but it looks like it can't activate magic on you, how do you explain this to me? After the fox woman said this it occurred to me that Ryle couldn't clean up my jeans, so I opened the chat again and read the latest rumors: (Chat): The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] use the skill [Coercion]; [Coercion] skill obtained; [Coercion resistance] skill gained; The [all-knowing eye] artifact was destroyed after attempting to access your status The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] use the skill [death threat]; Death threat skill gained; Threat resistance gained; (Lily'mind '): apparently, if they use a skill on me I get the skill and resistance to it ... it's comfortable, it seems almost illegal ... I kept reading the chat (Chat): The Foxkin [Tarasha Tawakhir] wants to use the [lie detection] spell on you, agree? [Yes] or [No] I decided to choose [Yes]. (Fox woman): it looks like my spell has activated now ... did you say something about a fair game before? (Lily): it activated because I consented to the activation request in the chat ... (Fox woman'mind '): she said "chat" and "game", in addition, she has the ability to resist a high-level spell ... also ... [Level 25] ... there is no doubt... (Fox woman): girl, are you a person transported from another world? (Lily): hem ... is it a code to identify among the players? (Fox woman): girl, I can assure you that as much as what you find around it may seem like a game is 100% real, I know because I have dealt with both reincarnated and transported ... once I also witnessed the evocation of a hero. (Lily'mind '): however realistic what I have seen so far I cannot understand how such a thing is possible ... (Fox woman): you don't believe me? I read it in your eyes, I assure you that it is perfectly normal for people from other worlds to believe that it is a dream or a game. The summoned heroes usually take a month to settle in, the reincarnates instead die and meet God who explains the whole situation to him, unfortunately, the transported are the most difficult cases they believe in their situation, the latter usually end up killed by monsters or commit suicide because they can't get out of the dream ... their appearance is usually characterized by purple-colored hair and their basic level is 25! (Lily): it could be the truth ... after all, it is too realistic to be a game or a dream ... but my logic does not allow me to believe such an affirmation so easily ... (Fox woman): if you are a transported person you should have something called [inventory] right? Later I found two letters in the inventory, one from a certain God Khelthux and one from my friend Emily, the latter broadly explaining the situation I was in, giving me advice on how to live in this world, advising to learn the magic and to exploit the power I had, warning me not to go against the gods and not to divulge modern technology, in the end, it ended with the promise that we would see each other again in the future and that waiting for that moment I could enjoy this world with tranquility Fantasy. Once convinced that I am not in a simulation or that I am dreaming I learned how the menu, status, and map, I also understood that I could change my public level to my liking, I decided to temporarily set it to 99 to justify how resisted the skills and magic of the fox woman who later introduced herself as Tarasha Tawakhir, she asked me questions about what I had in my inventory, which I noticed to be full of objects, food, and weapons, more or less like someone's inventory who had finished any RPG and who had a passion for collecting a multitude of different items. I also realized that not being therefore in a virtual world, I had wet the bed and leaked in a real-world, this made me blush and on impulse I changed my clothes to not leave more traces of my embarrassing accidents, I noticed that I could change the dress with the [quick changing] of my inventory, I removed all my clothes remaining completely naked in front of Tarasha who turned to give me some privacy, I put on a pair of pink briefs called [Emily's panties], a pink top called [Emily's bra], a silk shirt called [water charm] and a dark green pleated skirt. (Lily): ok now that we have clarified that I am not a danger, you could tell me where Ryle went, since I appeared I have never seen him. I had also tried to look for it on the map but have not yet learned how it worked I could not find it. (Tarasha): oh, since I didn't know who I was I put it in a subspace to protect it. Suddenly Ryle reappeared from nowhere, Tarasha and I explained the situation to him in outline, and then we also discussed with him until the evening. I learned that in this world there were 116 weeks of 6 days, so one year had 696 days and each of them lasted 26 hours instead of 24 hours and that at the moment we were in the 19 hours of the day, therefore almost at sunset. We ate all three together, the dinner was made up of a single dish, similar to a mixed vegetable soup, after eating a spoon the easy way started to analyze it, it annoyed me and therefore I deactivated it, I also realized that without the easy mode it activates my sense of taste and smell develop at various levels, for example, the soup which was not bad after the deactivation of the easy mode seemed very good. (Lily): Tarasha, you are and have been a strong sorceress and warrior right? (Tarasha): I don't claim to be the best but I'm obviously powerful enough, why? (Lily): Well I would like to explore this world and to do it I would have the basis on how to survive. (Ryle): Do you want to explore the world? Do you mean that you will become an adventurer? (Lily): and why not? So Tarasha would you be willing to teach me? (Tarasha): for me there is no problem, I am curious to find out what the potential of an abnormal transported person like you is after all. (Ryle): But, my mistress, you promised tomorrow that we would hunt a demon together ... (Tarasha): oh Ryle, I'm sure you can wait another week, after all, it was too early anyway ... Don't think about skipping training though! (Ryle): As you wish ... From how he looked at me in the next time, Ryle seemed envious but not very much. After dinner, I went to sleep on Tarasha's advice, who promised me that the next morning he would give me some bases on fighting and monsters following my declaration of wanting to become an adventurer and explore this world. Before going to sleep, in addition to reactivating the easy mode and changing my clothes again, I looked at my inventory and I could not help ordering the weapons and items acquired from the inheritance well, I felt happy, rich and powerful but even a little cheater with everything I had acquired without any apparent merit, it was all so beautiful, I saw the titles that had been assigned to me, from [the one who wets the bed] to [the one who exceeds all limits] and the skills I had learned. The thing that intrigued me most was the magic but I had no idea how to use it, I was attracted by the [magic globe] and the [sacred tome] that I had in the inventory, in the description it was written that infusing the power of the soul in them you could learn the spell, I wasn't in the skin, I wanted to do a myriad of things but I also wanted to sleep to be careful the next day. Before going to sleep, I remembered that time I got an account of an MMORPG game in a closed beta from another player who had spent many months playing and therefore had obtained a high level and an inventory full of rare items. Obviously, it wasn't the same as finding yourself in a fantasy world but the feeling of being a cheater was the same. After this thought, I closed my eyes and since the interface and the chat didn't make me sleepy, I decided to temporarily disable them together with the easy mode, and finally, I fell asleep. (Tarasha): Girl, wake up, it's dawn, let's hurry otherwise all the high-level monsters in the woods will go to sleep! I woke up with Tarasha's words, the first thing I noticed was the need to pee and more. (Lily): where is the toilet? (Tarasha): hem ... unfortunately, there is no one in this refuge, you will have to go outside, do you have an armor in the inventory? No matter how strong a [level 99] is, I don't think you would be unharmed without having skills or magic ... Although I had a strong need to go to the bathroom I could not help but notice Tarasha's light robes, they were of a vermilion-colored fabric, tight enough to highlight its splendid curves which were accentuated more by the white band that had in life to which a small black bag was tied, but I had no time to admire them. (Lily'mind '): I have to go to the bathroom! (Lily): I think I have armor in the inventory, a second, I get dressed and I'm ready to go! I really needed to pee, after all, I didn't go to the bathroom since my previous awakening, if I ran my hand over my abdomen I felt swollen probably because of the fullness of my bladder: "it's a miracle that I didn't wet the bed in my sleep" I thought, moreover, I also felt a moderate fullness in the bowels, it was probably at least 4 days that I didn't take a dump. I desperately searched the inventory of suitable clothes to go out into a forest full of monsters, all while I had one hand on my thigh and the other firmly inserted into my groin. (Lily'mind '): I have to choose quickly otherwise I will have another accident ... but I must be careful not to wear too overpowered or too expensive clothes, I need something medium ... as Emily advised me. I could not concentrate too much because of my need, I felt my mind almost split in trying to stay focused and leave neither a drop nor a small fart to leave my body. Eventually, I left Emily's underwear on and put on an armor [Armor of the black dragon], it was a black armor that included a skimpy black top, a medium-length skirt and shiny leather ankle boots, I chose it because it wasn't a magical object but still gave fair protection. (Tarasha): hey ... but ... how the heck did you get such a thing ... Tarasha looked frightened again before me: "I probably exaggerated ..." I thought. Tarasha didn't even notice the pee dance I was doing, which further delayed my relief. We went down the spiral stairs and left the house, around me I saw a multitude of trees and plants of various colors that shone with the first light of dawn and that almost made me forget my urgent need. ~ prrffft ~ Until a dry fart reminded me of my situation. (Lily): oh sorry, could you wait a moment, please ?! (Tarasha): don't worry, go ahead ... but watch out for the monsters! I didn't even answer, I sprang behind a bush with some droplets of urine dripping between my legs, spread my legs and lowered the panties I went down into a squat and I began to pee at full strength, obviously being careful not to splash my skirt too much. ~ psssssssssss ~ about a minute passed and my flow was reduced to a thread, until it stopped completely, now that I was calmer I heard the pleasant song of the birds and the scent of the flowers which obscured the smell of the vapors of the pee puddle. ~ frrt ~ A mischievous fart warmed my buttocks and reminded me that I had not yet finished my business. Once I finished releasing the bowels I felt incredibly relaxed, emptied of my problems, it was a fantastic feeling to go and do my needs so outdoors like a fantasy world, almost exciting. (Tarasha): Lily! Alright? And while I was enjoying my moment Tarasha screamed my name and ruined the atmosphere. (Lily): yes! Wait a moment and I'm coming! I took some pieces of cloth from my inventory and cleaned myself, then I looked at the panties that I still had wrapped around my legs, they had a small dark pink stain but nothing that would not dry quickly, I pulled them up, I put leaves to cover the area where I made my needs and washed my hands with a bottle that I had in the inventory. It was not the first time (Lily): here I am, sorry if I made you wait, so what can you teach me? (Tarasha): it's up to you, you said you want to be the right adventurer? (Lily): yes, I would like you to explain to me how magic is used! (Tarasha): oh, do you attract spells? (Lily): yes, I would like to become a magician! (Tarasha): well, then first of all could you tell me how much mana and soul power you have? (Lily'mind '): I must be careful to say something credible ... I went to my status and checked my statistics: {Lily's Stats [MAX Level]} [Health Points]: 999+ [Health recovery]: MAX [Vitality]: 999+ [Stamina]: 999+ [Stamina recovery]: MAX [Resistance]: 999+ [Mana point]: 999+ [Mana Recovery]: MAX [Magic resistance]: 999+ [Soul authority]: MAX [Power of the soul]: MAX [Brain power]: 999+ [Come on]: 999+ [Agility]: 999+ [Dexterity]: 999+ [Vision]: 999+ [Self-check]: 999+ [Bladder]: 100 [Bladder fullness]: 4% [Bowels]: 100 [Bowels fullness]: 2% I wondered why they were present in separate statistics such as [Bladder] and [Bowels], however, it didn't take a genius to understand that my statistics were far beyond very good and therefore I didn't know how to answer: "maybe I should activate the easy mode "fortunately I thought. Once activated a mini description appeared next to my statistics, thanks to it I understood that the average human being [level 10] had about 30 [MP], the soul power, however, was more mysterious, in the infobox there was nothing, with or without easy mode, the same was true of [Soul authority]. I also decided to disable the easy mode because I wanted to enjoy the landscape without continuous analysis or suppression of the sense of smell. (Lily): I have 330 MP and would like to keep my soul power secret if possible. I thought that for a [level 99] 330 MP was right. (Tarasha): if you are telling the truth then I can deduce that you are a perfect [Level 99] balanced, interesting ... I agree on keeping secret the power of the soul, not even I will tell you mine. The chat at that moment gave me a warning signal, I opened it and read: (Chat): Skill [Absolute revelation] resisted; Skill [Absolute revelation] buys; (Lily'mind '): Do you want to see my statistics? It seems that without the easy mode activated you cannot see who is using the ability against me, but I still get the ability, interesting. (Lily): so what? Can you teach me magic? (Tarasha): if you mean primordial magic or sacred magic obviously not, but for arcane magic, there is no problem, you have enough MP to also cast prohibited spells, but first I would like to ask you something, do you have the skill [Chant]? I immediately went to check but I didn't. (Lily): unfortunately not, why? (Tarasha): because arcane magic includes 3 phases of casting a spell, Visualization, Chant and Activation, without the ability [Chant] unfortunately you cannot cast a spell ... apart from a few exceptions ... (Lily): and how do I go about acquiring it? (Tarasha): there are many ways, the easiest is to study at the magic academy and another widespread is to use a sealing object with the ability inside, the latter, however, is rare and its cost is high, probably it even costs more than the dragonic armor you wear. (Lily): What if I teach you the skill without having to go to the academy? (Tarasha): it wouldn't be a problem for me but it takes years to learn [Chant], it's not that simple, as far as I'm concerned I recommend you train with a weapon and then learn magic. (Lily'mind '): 2 years is too long ... (Lily): okay, so what weapon would you recommend me to use? (Tarasha): I see that you understand when it is not necessary to insist, as far as the weapon is concerned, obviously it depends on you, which weapon would you like to use? As far as I am concerned, I am skilled with both the ax and the long broadsword so if you choose one of the two I can help you more easily to learn the necessary skills. (Lily): I like the greatsword, so let's start? (Tarasha): Do you have a sword in your inventory? (Lily): yes most likely I have it ... (Tarasha): well, get it out. While I was looking for one of the various swords, one who had statistics on average Tarasha took from the bag that had tied a broad green metal sword at the waist as long as its height and with a width and thickness that made it seem truly imposing. (Lily): nice sword ... also ... is that bag bottomless? (Tarasha): I see you have an eye, yes this is a sword it is called made with ancient elven techniques and it is made of orichalcum, it is an enchanted bag with space magic, obviously, it has a capacity limit. In the end, after comparing several swords for more than a minute, I took out a simple enchanted steel sword, Tarasha's reaction was like what I would have had in the previous world if they had promised me the last smartphone as a gift and had presented themselves with a model from the previous year and second-hand, of course, I was happy because I didn't want to catch the eye. (Tarasha): I see that you have your weapon, to acquire the skill just train or kill an enemy with the aforementioned weapon, however perfecting it is difficult, there are two ways, the first is to use the experience and the second is increasing level, obviously, you who are already [Level 99] will struggle in both things, as regards the experience it is difficult to accumulate at high levels, also I do the extreme effort, as regards the level up it is rumored that for a human or semi-human to pass level 99 is impossible ... Obviously, I was not level 99 since I had no problems entering a number thousands of times greater, but this thing was comfortable in certain points of view, also I went to my status and took a look in the skills area, in addition to the skills I had I could notice that I had a practically infinite reserve of experience, I tried to enhance the unique skill [Space unit transfer], I noticed that skill had 10 levels of enhancement and that even by maximizing the skill my experience points did not conceal in the least. (Lily): it's not a problem, I just need to learn the skill, so to hang it I just need to kill a monster with this sword? (Tarasha): yes, for one of your level monsters in the vicinity should not be a problem even without magic or skills, the only being that probably can damage you is a greater Demon or a dragon but in my whole life they are beings rarely appeared. (Lily): shall we go then? (Tarasha): yes, let's see if you can keep up with me! Tarasha suddenly shot in the middle of the woods, her movements were perfect, thanks to my statistics I didn't make the slightest effort to run after her but thanks to my abnormal sight I could see how perfect her movements were, every step in the middle of the trees seemed to be expected 10 steps first. (Tarasha'mind '): he manages to stay behind me, incredible ... the people transported are unfair ... While we were running in the forest I saw many animals that I knew like deer and wild boars, and foxes but also animals that I had never seen as a large spider that made me shiver. (Lily'mind '): I wonder where we are going, running at this speed we would have traveled a very long space ... (Lily): Shouldn't I learn to use the sword? I asked after I approached Tarasha who stopped (Tarasha): I thought I'd take you for a ride through the woods, do you like it? (Lily): it's gorgeous! (Tarasha): And anyway you didn't acquire skills while running? Normally you should get the [Fast step] skill just by running, also running at a similar speed I wouldn't be surprised even if I had obtained directly [Flash step] together with some high-sounding title ... (Lily): I didn't get any skills or titles ... (Tarasha): normally for a person with few abilities it is enough to perform actions that put them in difficulty for (Lily): Well, I had no problem running, maybe that's why I didn't get the skill ... (Tarasha): no problem !? Nobody could stand behind me without magic or skill! (Lily): I don't know what to tell you ... (Tarasha): Okay now I'm going to stop surprising myself, however, there is little time, let's hurry! (Lily): little time for what? (Tarasha): to make the danger of this world-known at Level 99 you need a dungeon, in the center of the woods there is one and the door remains open only during sunrise, for this, we must hurry! (Lily): a dungeon? Not serving the preparations to enter it? (Tarasha): oh, don't worry, I prepared everything myself, however, we won't go deep, I just want to show you what kind of beings populate this world! (Lily'mind '): I don't really mind at all, I have always loved dungeons and mazes full of monsters where you can level-up safely, even if they are maximum level ... Tarasha and I arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, it was a simple hole 10 meters (33 ft) in diameter with 4 pillars on the sides and which had inside a spiral staircase of white marble, as soon as I put my foot on the first step the map changed, unlike before it was also completely empty, probably because it was an unknown place where I had never been. (Tarasha): ■■ [luminary] A globe of light formed in front of us. (Lily): wonderful! (Tarasha): it is simple basic magic, it will be useful since the dungeon in some areas is completely dark. We started to go down the stairs and shortly after I heard an uproar rumbling and a cold current of upward wind lifted my skirt exposing my panties. (Lily): what's going on? (Tarasha): probably the entrance has closed ... (Lily): wait for what?! ... are you serious? So we got stuck? (Tarasha): maybe I should have told you that we would spend the whole day here ... (Lily): well, it certainly wouldn't have made me unhappy! I said that even though the idea of exploring a real dungeon filled with excitement. (Tarasha): let's go, once you get to the tenth floor we will have a nice camp where to have breakfast! (Lily): I agree very much, I really want to learn some skills! We finished going down the stairs and we started walking through the tunnels, on the sides of them the colored crystals reflected Tarasha's sphere of light, it was truly a dream show, after a while, I finally saw a monster that could be attacked with the sword to acquire the ability. (Tarasha): Do you see Lily? Tarasha pointed to a bear-sized creature, he was turned away from us but we could still see the length of his claws sticking out from the sturdy arms covered with thick brown fur, however despite the imposingness of his body he was only level 16. (Lily): yes! (Tarasha): it is a giant mole, it is not a particularly dangerous monster, it is blind but manages to orient itself with the sense of smell and hearing if there is one, there are probably many others nearby, for two of our level even a hundred of them could not bother us in the least, but whatever the opponent we meet, I recommend you pay close attention! (Lily): I understand, maximum attention! (Tarasha): Now attack that mole, let me see how you handle that broadsword. After Tarasha's recommendations, I squeezed my weapon tightly and with a light step I approached the mole, it practically ignored me until I was right behind it, all the time I continue to dig the rock but when I was behind it turned and with the sharp claws probably tried to cut my neck, of course, I dodged the blow with extreme ease but nevertheless, one or two droplets left my bladder and moistened the crotch of my panties, it did not matter that the level of this monster was lower than that Tarasha or mine, the appearance and size of the monster scare me enough. But the small insignificant accident made my blood boil, mostly from embarrassment. Once I dodged the cops, I tightened the sword again and with an oblique swing I cut the mole in two parts, this emitted a suffocated and torn scream before falling to the sun with a thump that almost shook the ground, I remember that I thought: "that sucks "at the sight of the blood that sprinkled the floor but I recovered immediately. (Tarasha): congratulations, an excellent cut, have you learned any skills? (Lily'mind '): I hope I have no way of seeing that my bladder has betrayed me against an infinitely weaker monster than me! (Lily): unfortunately, it would seem not ... I read the chat for any unlocked skills but found nothing, to be sure I checked the list of skills but nothing new. (Tarasha): so if you don't need them you don't learn them ... to get you some skills we have to find a way to put you in difficulty ... (Lily): but basically, if I'm not in difficulty I don't need the right skills? Let's not worry too much, let me see rather the beauty of this dungeon or some other monster! (Tarasha): you're right ... I reasoned based on common sense that tells me that without basic skills you can't stay, but in the end, you're right, when you need it you will get the skills you need. Now be careful, they surrounded us! (Lily'mind '): you shouldn't say it with a smile on your mouth! A large number of giant moles were arriving in the tunnel, they probably felt threatened the moment they heard the dying cry of one of their kind. (Tarasha): you think of those in front of us, I will fix those that come behind us! (Lily): yes! The average level of giant moles was 20, I sprinted forward and killed 3 with a single horizontal cut, it was easy. (Tarasha): ■■■ [light body barrier] Tarasha put the weapon back in the bag, took a wand, and chose to use magic. (Tarasha): ■■■ [Multiple light dart] Once he killed about thirty giant moles I didn't see anymore, I turned around and vines Tarasha shining with green light as he launched with a wand a multitude of rays of light that pierced the moles from side to side, however, these did not die instantly and they were getting closer to Tarasha. (Lily): I come to support you! (Tarasha): no need, don't worry! As soon as the moles surrounded her, she put away her wand and pulled a golden halberd out of the bag, with a swing of her right arm she cut in half the entire group of giant moles that had approached her and put to flight the others who dug holes in the walls and disappeared. (Tarasha): I didn't want to use a magic weapon or a spell with area damage to avoid frightening them but I think the corpses are enough ... maybe they are too many ... (Lily): what do you mean? (Tarasha): ■■■■ [infinite storage subspace] A wave of light filled the cave and all the giant moles vanished. (Lily): amazing ... how can you keep all these moles ... (Tarasha): I took them only to use them as baits later, giant moles are not profitable, moreover, the consumption of mana to keep the subspace active is not insignificant, however, we will need them. (Lily): for what? (Tarasha): it's a surprise of course. Tarasha and I went deeper with other flights of stairs, we didn't meet other monsters, probably because Tarasha used some particular magic, he seemed to be in a hurry: "maybe he's hungry" I thought. (Tarasha): we have arrived, after this corridor, we will finally be on the tenth floor. (Lily): ok, so little time is left for breakfast eh. As they walked towards the ramp Tarasha grabbed my hand suddenly. (Lily): what's going on? (Tarasha): there is something big. (Lily): for example? (Tarasha): it looks like a mole but its level is higher than 50, it is probably a giant mole king ... The ceiling vibrated and a lot of sand and rubble fell, then from the wall to my right claws landed pointing to my face, I dodged them easily but the fright made me lose a jet of hot urine. (Lily): whaaaat! What is that?! (Tarasha'mind '): dodged such a shot without skill ... impossible! (Tarasha): You must know that older giant moles get retractable claws. The long and sharp claws retreated and after a while they resurfaced out of the opposite direction, this time the target was Tarasha who instead of dodging them cut them with the halberd making the monster growl that finally came out in the open, it was a giant mole of level 63, unlike the moles of before, his hair was gray and smooth, his teeth much more protruding and the burr dripped from his mouth. (Tarasha): Do you want to try to fight it? (Lily): okay ... I was slightly scared but I didn't hesitate for a second, I shook the weapon and with a vertical cut I tried to divide it in half as with the other giant moles, but this time it didn't go as I hoped, with its claws, it cut my sword, and subsequently he tried to hit me with them, even if I didn't expect it, I managed to dodge anyway, he tried to hit me again but Tarasha got in the way, with his bare fingers he grabbed the claws of the monster and with the halberd he hit him throwing him strongly on the wall and making the floor tremble. (Tarasha): Huff ... the magic of physical enhancement is exhausting! Finish the mole and put it in your inventory, unlike the ones before, this is worth a lot of gold coins, hurry up I really want to make a ... break ... (Lily): oh, okay ... I took a new sword from my inventory, this time a little better than before to avoid being left unarmed and I put the mole's corpse in the inventory after I gave it the coup de grace. As they walked towards the flight of spiral stairs I could notice a slight change in Tarasha's casual way of walking, it was as if she was trying to walk naturally and elegantly, moreover, the speed of her steps had slightly increased. We arrived at the spiral stairs and she asked me to go down first, I asked no questions and went on, once we reached the end of the stairs we found ourselves in front of a vault that emerged in a huge cave, unlike the narrow, dark tunnels and cramps on the upper floors here the atmosphere was peaceful, butterfly-like insects fluttered, there was a huge crystal on the ceiling that illuminated all corners of the cave, there was green grass on the ground and in the center, I could see a small mirror of water. (Lily): this place is amazing ... (Tarasha): I'm glad you like it, if you like you can go near the pond and find a space to have breakfast, I should hurry ... private matters ... It was then that I finally noticed that Tarasha probably needed to pee, I preferred not to ask questions and leave her her privacy even if in my mind the image of the beautiful Foxkin wetting her pants like a child passed through my head making me blush. (Lily): hem ... ok After a slight hesitation due to the anxiety of being alone, I decided to go to the pond to give Tarasha her privacy. She went away quite a bit, when I arrived at the pond I saw her still walking until she disappeared behind a rock. I sat on the grass around the pond and opened the skill log. Skill [coercion] Skill [death threat] Skill [Absolute revelation] Skill [Sevilathien's language] Unique skill [Space unit transfer]; Unique skill [Self-taught]; Locked skill [HIDDEN] To see if the hidden ability could be unlocked I tried to activate the easy mode, but no change, I tried to select the skill [Absolute revelation], it was level 1, I tried to use a skill point to enhance it and it became level 2, for level 3 ten skill points were needed, for 4 needed one hundred, etc., once taken to level 5 I stopped and tried to activate it, with a bit of concentration I managed it, I seemed to see in black and white for a moment and then everything in my view took on a different color and brilliance, the butterflies were blue and the green grass, in the distance I could see an intense purple light, it was Tarasha, I don't know how but thinking about his name its status. [ID]: Tarasha Tawakhir [Race]: Foxkin [Age]: 37 [Level]: 82 [Titles]: hidden [Work]: hidden [Hierarchy]: viscountess Visible statistics: [Bladder]: 73 [Bladder fullness]: 94% [Bowels]: 82 [Bowels fullness]: 61% (Lily'mind '): incredible! First Tarasha used this ability on me, how strange that he can only see some statistics ... Anyway, I was right, he needed to water the flowers ... As I watched the fullness percentage of Tarasha's bladder started to go down and I blushed thinking about what she was doing at that moment, it was then that I noticed something, on the numbers of the statistics there was like a pointer, as if I could write or to delete. "I could wait for his bladder to empty ... and then ... refill it?!?" A thought occurred to me that made me slightly excited and warm my cheeks. [Bladder fullness]: 10% (Lily'mind '): It doesn't seem to empty itself anymore ... I was about to rethink but in the end, I decided to try, I concentrated on the percentage and with an enormous effort I made it go up by two or three numbers, I was not satisfied and then I tried again but I could not make it go up, I took it as a challenge and I tried again and again, but unfortunately I lost track of time. (Tarasha): what is that expression? Alright? (Lily): Huh? And I found myself in front of Tarasha, which caught me off guard and with the deconcentration I deactivated the spell but not before adding a zero in the percentage that made it reach 130% (Tarasha): Ouch! What happens!? Tarasha crossed her legs and slumped to the ground. ~ psssssssssssssshhh ~ A continuous stream of urine poured into its vermilion dress which started to form a puddle. (Tarasha): ■■■■ [infinite storage subspace] The beautiful Foxkin activated the subspace in her panties to avoid further damage but already after 10 seconds of flow, she was completely drenched. (Tarasha): how did this happen? I who had witnessed the scene was completely speechless, I knew that I should have apologized but I didn't want to confess that it was I who caused her to have an accident, I felt guilty but I certainly liked what I saw. Her dress was soaked and shiny as her eyes where I could see embarrassment and confusion which then turned into intense anger. (Tarasha): Lily ... by any chance you? I'm not accusing you but ... you know I just emptied my bladder and it's impossible that it refilled again in such a short time! I did not know what to say (Lily): Tarasha I really ... actually ... I ... sorry ... I didn't do it on purpose ... I bowed my head to accentuate the effect of the apology and because I didn't want to meet his gaze. (Tarasha): so it was you eh? (Lily): are you angry? (Tarasha): absolutely not, if you didn't do it on purpose I can't be angry with you, do you think? Do I seem angry to you? He said it with a slightly forced smile but that still made me calm. (Lily): sorry again! (Tarasha): ■■ [Quick drying] The wet stain disappeared. (Tarasha): enough, let's pretend nothing happened, wines let's have breakfast now. Even if she seemed calm I had the doubt that she was quite angry, this because she didn't ask me how I had filled her bladder and that therefore she already had the answer or she was thinking of revenge, obviously they were only guesses, looking at her she doesn't seem angry just a little embarrassed, after a few minutes I stopped thinking about it and turned off the easy mode to enjoy the breakfast we would have gone for. Tarasha chose a place near the lake, from a subspace she took a table and two chairs and pulled a cloche, two cups, and a teapot out of the magic bag. (Tarasha): sit down Lily too. I sat on what was probably a wooden chair, the white color it had and the smoothing sensation it gave to the touch were those of marble, even the coffee table was of the same material, all with the spring atmosphere and the stone that illuminates the cave they brought me back to the times when I lived at my grandmother's house in the Alps, this made me feel for the first time a feeling of nostalgia, but the bad mood passed immediately and the joy pervaded me when I saw what was hidden underneath the cloche, while I thought Tarasha had uncovered it and now what I saw was a silver platter with a huge variety of pastries and various sweets on it, I noticed the sweets that I loved to eat in my old world, there were a croissant, a krapfen, a scone, and a danish pastry. (Lily): Tarasha, by chance these sweets are common in this world? (Tarasha): well, I think so ... obviously, they are not very popular because to prepare them you need expensive ingredients such as sugar whose refining is difficult and the production by spell consumes a good quality of magical power ... why are you interested? Have you seen them before? (Lily): yes, I had already eaten them ... I took a Danish in my hand and contemplated the skill with which they had been made. (Lily): did you prepare them yourself? (Tarasha): obviously, they are one of my specialties. (Lily): well then, can I taste it? (Tarasha): certainly. I took a bite. (Lily'mind '): truly delicious! (Tarasha): Do you like it? (Lily): it tastes fantastic! (Tarasha): well, I'm happy both to your liking, I prepare the Tea. Tarasha took spheres from the bag, looking more closely I realized that it was herbs and leaves understood and rolled upon themselves. (Tarasha): ■■ [Create water] The teapot filled with steaming hot water, Tarasha inserted the spheres inside. After a short time, he poured the liquid which had taken an amber color in the cups, sat down, and took a croissant. Without thinking about it, I took the cup and drank the contents in a few seconds, the taste was excellent, I didn't quite understand what herbs there were but it was delicious and perfectly matched the flavor of the Danish. Without thinking about it, I continued to fill my cup and gobble the tea until the teapot was completely empty. (Lily): sorry Tarasha, I could not hold back, congratulations also the Tea was very good. (Tarasha): don't worry so much I wasn't thirsty, besides I'm glad you liked it. She said it with a smile and a truly disturbing look as if she was plotting something, but I didn't give it any weight. After a relaxing chat we got up from the table and Tarasha put everything away, unfortunately, I didn't realize that he hadn't even taken a sip from his cup. (Tarasha): from here on, the floors will start from the hundredth, each level will be numbered and always decreasing in size, today we will go down by 50 floors thus reaching the fiftieth, get ready to go down! (Lily): I'm ready ... but I have a doubt, if we first met a level 60 monster, going down so low what can we meet? (Tarasha): do not worry, the giant moles are an exception, also what we have come down to now was not the real dungeon, but a simple entrance to it, you must know that the dungeon extends over a large surface and has more secondary entrances besides this main one. (Lily'mind '): I understand, this dungeon must be huge ... We crossed the whole cave to a huge statue, looked like a humanoid figure, was carved on a pedestal, and had no face. "Stand back," Tarasha said in a calm voice as she approached the pedestal of the statue. (Tarasha): ■■■■ [Mana transfer] A blue aura enveloped the fox woman who placed both hands on the pedestal of the statue. (Lily'mind '): incredible ... the statue moves! The aura had completely enveloped the statue and after that it had moved, leaving a corridor free with lanterns on both sides, on the architrave of the entrance there was written "100". (Tarasha): so close! I have almost used up my mana to get it moving, but thanks to that we will quickly get to the twentieth floor without having to switch between weak and annoying monsters. (Lily): what do you mean? Wasn't it supposed to be the main entrance? (Tarasha): it is but it is not used by anyone because, in order to enter the statue must be absorbed by a very high number of MPs, for this reason, all adventurers prefer the entrance near the capital or the one on the borders with the sacred empire of Lalostvane. (Lily'mind '): I wonder how big this dungeon is if it even reaches the borders with another country ... (Lily): out of pure curiosity ... how much mana did you spend to move the statue? (Tarasha): about 200 MP why? (Lily): two hundred !? Wouldn't it have been better for you to destroy it? (Tarasha): it is a statue made of a particular magic alloy, its hardness is very high and magic has no effect on it. (Lily): I understand ... you still need to recover mana? (Tarasha): don't worry, now let's go down quickly, I want you to fight some opponent worthy of the name and maybe learn the skill. We walked through the entrance and walked what looked like a tunnel hundreds of meters long, at the end of it there was a huge illuminated rectangular room with dozens of doors on the sides and another staircase in the center that went down. (Tarasha): from this level onwards there will be monsters, obviously, with their silly levels, they will be child's play but pay attention anyway. "okay" I answered After that, we went down again, this time the room was slightly darker but both in shape and color it was the same as that of the upper floor, this time however there was written "99" instead of "100". (Tarasha): this room is a safe place, there are two on each floor, however, to get to the next one we have to go through the territory of the monsters. We headed into one of the side corridors to the room, they were narrower than the tunnels where we met the giant moles and therefore I decided to change my weapon into a short sword with excellent statistics, Tarasha made my way, he seemed to know perfectly how to move in these narrow corridors. "scavenger rat," Tarasha said after turning immediately after turning a corner. (Tarasha): die! "Wow she's slain it instantly" this I thought after jumping backward almost losing control of my bladder. (Tarasha): sorry but unfortunately these beings remind me of a dark period of my life. (Lily): okay, don't worry ... anyway, what do you mean by dark period? (Tarasha): nothing special ... it's just that during my childhood when I was still a weak and defenseless child, these rats didn't make me sleep at night ... (Lily): in what sense? Couldn't your parents drive them out or put some mousetraps? (Tarasha): unfortunately, my parents sold me to a slave trader because they were too poor to take care of me, but I don't want to victimize you also because this is neither the time nor the place to talk about my past, so go on! Even though I didn't want to be indelicate, I couldn't help asking for more details, like when I liked a character in a game and wanted to discover his lore or like when I was delighted in finding a hidden quest. (Lily): So there is still market and slave trade in this world? oh, sorry if I touched a sore button, if you don't want to talk about it it doesn't matter ... (Tarasha): slaves are considered as commodities, and their value depends significantly on race, also because there have been laws that protect the health of human slaves, such as the one where I was born, but not being human, I do not I had the right to be subject to these laws. It's not that I don't want to talk about it, it's just not the right time, also I warn you, among adventurers, there is an unwritten rule that forbids asking other adventurers from their past. (Lily): okay, I won't ask for more for now, but could you tell me later how a slave managed to become a strong warrior? "Maybe later" Tarasha replied with a smile. We kept going down the floors for at least an hour until we got to floor 81, we didn't meet particularly strong monsters, the one with the highest level was a rock worm level 22. In the descent, however, I realized two things, the first is that with my stats it made no difference to fight with the level 63 giant mole or a simple level 1 scavenger rat, the second is that I needed to pee, I had a strong stimulus even if I had freed the bladder less than 2 hours before and it was not a sort of suggestion because looking at my statistics I found: [Bladder fullness]: 83% (Lily'mind '): it is not possible! As I looked at the statistics from 83% it rose to 85%, I didn't understand the reason but I knew that in a short time I would have urinated. Being focused on my bladder doing some hopping dance on the spot and above all looking for a place where I could relieve myself undisturbed I didn't notice Tarasha looking at me with a twinkle in her eyes and a pleasing smile. (Tarasha): the next will be the 80th floor, from here on there will be no more room to go down but everything will be confused and without a map getting lost is assured. Tarasha spoke but my mind was focused on my bladder. Occasionally crossing my legs I managed to reach the 80th floor, there was a round room with the number 80 in the center of the ceiling, in correspondence to it on the floor there was a column made of a mysterious purple crystal and around it was the furrow of a circle. (Tarasha): this is the teleportation of the dungeon, activating it we would save the descent floor by floor but in addition to the disproportionate activation cost, we risk being sent to too low levels where the major demons live and where even I would struggle to survive, Lily, I wanted to put you in difficulty to unlock an ability but I doubt that even on the 50th floor there are opponents at your height, for this, I would like to use this teleport. (Lily): Do as you want ... there are no problems for me ... I couldn't concentrate, I had to pee "Tarasha, before going to fight can I" I tried to ask but was interrupted. (Tarasha): If only I had recovered enough mana to activate, I was stupid not to have thought about it ... wait ... Lily, you said you have 300 MP right? Could you give me some please? (Lily): certainly, but I don't know how ... (Tarasha): It's simple enough for you to do the same thing you did before but this time with mana. Tarasha said it with a neutral and stoic face but I could see a slight tinge of red on her cheeks, which made me look down and reminded me of my growing need to relieve myself. (Lily): okay I'll try ... I used the skill [Absolute revelation] but I could not see the mana point statistic, so I decided to use ten thousand skill points to get [Absolute revelation] to level 6, what I saw had changed, in addition to the living beings also the rocks had taken a bright orange color, however, Tarasha's visible statistics did not change. (Tarasha): Lily, can you do it or can't you? (Lily): wait a moment, please. I decided to further improve the ability up to level 9, now the colors made everything unrecognizable, I almost found it difficult to find Tarasha's silhouette also because of the growing need to urinate, I tried to activate the easy mode to try to simplify or understand what I saw, and in fact, as soon as activated everything seemed clearer to me, the color did not cover the surface of the objects but only made the contours shine making it more understandable, I also noticed that Tarasha and the column shone much more than the rest of the objects in my field of vision. I could see all of Tarasha's statistics: [ID]: Tarasha Tawakhir. [Race]: Foxkin. [Age]: 37 [Level]: 82 [Titles]: [ghost hero] [ex bandit leader] [killer] [thief] ... [Job]: magician, fighter, mercenary ... [Hierarchy]: viscountess. statistics: [Health Points]: 480 [Health recovery]: [high] [Vitality]: 28 [Stamina]: 100 [Stamina recovery]: [medium] [Resistance]: 27 [Mana point]: 46 [Mana recovery]: [medium] [Magic resistance]: 27 [Soul authority]: 2 [Power of the soul]: 17 [Brain power]: 82 [Come on]: 50 [Agility]: 30 [Dexterity]: 41 [Vision]: 18 [Self-check]: 24 [Bladder]: 73 [Bladder fullness]: 14% [Bowels]: 82 [Bowels fullness]: 65% I didn't realize that my need to water the flowers had disappeared into the utter void. I saw some not very nice titles but I didn't say anything, I could probably even delete them but I decided to do only what I was asked, I tried to write 300 MP but the meter did not go up more than 240, it was probably the maximum that Tarasha's body could hold. Then immediately afterward I tried to select the purple crystal column. Ancient artifact: [Name]: Ferryman's stone. [Manufacturer]: HIDDEN. [Owner]: Dungeon master. [Level]: 666. [Age]: Unquantifiable. [Description]: Hidden. [Property]: Hidden. Visible statistics: [Health Points]: 25000 [Mana point]: 0 While I was reading Tarasha after a jolt he spoke to me. (Tarasha): I'm speechless Lily ... I never thought I could do such a thing but now there is no doubt ... tell me did you use the skill [Absolute revelation]? (Lily): yes why? Didn't you just ask me? (Tarasha): I wanted to test you, I couldn't believe you could do such things, tell me how far did you take it? In fact, don't tell me! I could not stand the answer, however, it is incredible, I had doubts about how I had filled my bladder but I could not believe that the explanation was this! I thought inwardly of the scene of Tarasha slumped on the ground and then I realized that perhaps I had exaggerated but asked me in a too natural way, I could not understand that it was a test. (Lily): I don't know what to say to you Tarasha, I must confess that I didn't even realize how exaggerated what I was doing ... As I spoke I looked at the statistics of the column and thought that probably the best thing to do was not to talk about it further and continue with the exploration, so I wrote 240 MP and the column began to shine more intensely. (Tarasha): Lily! What are you doing!? stop! Stop! (Lily): I really ... Tarasha jumped towards me as if to grab me but did not have time and everything went dark. End prologue! It came out longer than I thought...
  5. Version 1.0.0

    144 downloads

    Story: In the woods of Misthorn, a faraway land nestled between craggy mountains, Flan the village girl discovered a maze that trapped a great evil. That was the end of her tranquil, average life as she knew it… CG events: Hardcore sex scenes await you through player choice and discovery… Rpgmaker vx ace needed. https://www.dlsite.com/ecchi-eng-touch/work/=/product_id/RE120635.html here is the main game link. https://hentaigamer.org/ariadne/ and this is the English version link.

    Free

  6. A little Patented warning: There is some bullying, and it serves as a central point of the story, so if that's a turn off, I understand. However, these is no violence or any physical abuse or anything of the like, as well as no abusive talk or fucked up shit. It's quite tame, but the warning is here in case it deflates your bratwurst. ______________________________________________________________________________________ Lacey Emon, Daughter of Lord Emon, had never seen the inside of a prison. The only thing she knew about them were from the tales her family’s help told her. Based on those she imagined they were squalid, decayed, some place fitting for a pit where the criminals of Willoworth ended up. What she saw as she was guided through the stone corridors towards her cell was much worse - a horrid, grimy pit of a place, with the constant smell of mold and a lingering damp that made the tip of her nose wet. “What’s this one in for” Asked one of the guards in passing, a thick man wrapped up in layers of cloth and metal armour, scratching the stubble of his fat chin. “Another rogue mage - tore a rift open over the marketplace.” The guard leading her replied. “I’m not a rogue mage.” Lacey again tried to inform her, but for the second time today she was ignored. “Please, this is all a misunderst-” “Aye, aye. Let’s get going, criminal.” The guard nudged her shoulder, spurring on down the damp corridors. They passed halls of prisons cells, small chambers of stone barred off by strong steel bars. The torches on the walls burned, creating a hazy mist and a strong smell of burning wood. Through the ooze-filled cracks in the stone, laughter and joy could be heard in the city streets. For Lacey, it was like she had entered a different world, the walls only giving her a taste of the freedom that existed beyond them. “Here we are.” The guard said with a low growl, swinging open a barred steel door, the sound echoing throughout the prison. She put both her hands around Lacey’s shoulders and span her around. She unlocked the shackles around her wrists. They fell from her skinny arms and hit the stone with a metallic clank that echoed through the windward halls. Now that she had been freed from those horrid iron shackles, Lacey turned to guard again and attempted to protest her innocence. “Please, listen to me this time before you throw me in… there.” She waved a hand frantically toward the dark cell, where an unpleasant dripping emerged. “I’m not a rogue mage…” She started, pressing her palms together as if she was in prayer. Before she could speak any words in her defense, the guard showed her blatant lack of interest, scratching her arse with her baton. All this talk of defense seemed to be infuriating her, her face wading through the motions of impatience, her brow furrowed and a frustrated scowl fixed on her fat face. Of course she wouldn’t be believed. No girl who looked as cute and soft-faced as Lacey could convince a guard she was anything but a mage. Her soft, blushing cheeks, sharp diamond eyes and thin, but well-endowed frame spoke out to any commoner that she was either of noble birth… or a mage. And Nobility do not fall through rogue portals. The guard had heard enough and she pushed Lacey into her cell before she could say another word. She slammed the door shut, sliding the steel door along the rail until it rattled the wall. This was it - Lacey Emon, daughter of Lord Emon had been arrested. But being locked behind a steel door wasn’t going to deter Lacey. She was determined to try and tell her story, regardless of who it was she told or how bizarre it sounded. She grabbed the cold steel bars of the door and shook them. “If you’d just listen to me, you’d understand that I’m…” Finally, the guard had enough, growing frustrated and reaching for her baton. She grabbed it by the end she scratched her arse with and twirled around. Before Lacey could even flinch, she struck the steel bars with her baton. CLAAAANG! The bars rattled, shaking everything, even the stone. It was enough to shake the whole prison, but most importantly, it was enough to shut Lacey up. She fell silent the split second she heard that steel shattering clang ring out in her ears. “I’ll hear no more of your protesting, criminal.” The guard hissed, baton clutched firmly in her hand, ready to strike the metal again at a moments notice. There was anger brewing on her freckled face, and Lacey didn’t want to rile her up any more. She backed away slowly, staring into the guards wide, unblinking eyes. Not another word was said, the only sound was the sheepish steps of Lacey’s boots tapping on the stone. She backed up slowly, tiptoeing until she bumped her head against something. It was soft, with a small cleft that her head nearly sank into. It was like she’d hit her head against a pillow. “Well, who have we here?” A girl with a strong northern voice asked with a menacing tone, whispering quietly into Lacey’s ear. Lacey stood frozen in place, her heart pounding fiercely against her chest. Her knees were trembling. Had it suddenly gotten colder? She spun around slowly, coming face to face with the girl who whispered into her ear. At first glance, it was the girls heaving chest that drew her gaze. Only now was it obvious that it was her breasts that she had bumped into. She needed to look up to see the girls face. Her racing heart was beating faster, almost bursting from her chest. She noted the girls height, and how much taller she was - at least a head above her, with strong arms that she kept crossed, holding up her heaving breasts On her face, she wore a long, menacing grin, showing her teeth like a beast ready to devour its prey. Her eyes were hidden behind her fringe, like a curtain of black it was, stopping just on the top of her sharp nose. Her eyes were completely lost beneath her greasy black curtain of hair, which only added to the menacing aura that she presented herself with. The girl leant in, flexing her tremendous height over Lacey. Her nostrils flared up, like a confused creature sniffing at another. “We haven’t been introduced and already you’re trying to cop a feel.” She chuckled, her smile growing, and bit at the air, getting a touch too close. Lacey recoiled backwards once again, this time away from the girl. “That’s your new cellmate, Billie. Do try to behave with her.” The guard told her. “My new cellmate…” The girl’s grin widened again and she stepped forward, offering one hand to Lacey. “There’s no need to shaking, New Blood.” There was a piercing glare beneath that fringe; Lacey could feel it. “So, what’s your name?” With anxiously shivering hands, Lacey reached out and accepted Billie’s handshake. “L-Lacey.” “Billie.” The girl replied, smiling. Her handshake was firm, but friendly. Her smile was warm, even with a head of greasy black hair. But that friendly air the girl shrouded herself in was short-lived. “Now listen here, New Blood.” Billie’s face drained, leaving a stern, breaking stare. She leant in and whispered into Lacey’s ear. “I’m in charge here, what I say goes, is that understood?” Shaking, lacking the courage to muster anything beyond a whimper, Lacey nodded. “Heh…” Billie released her and pushed her backwards before brushing off her jacket. “Good. Stay quiet and we won’t have a problem.” After their less than desirable introduction was done, Lacey climbed up onto the top bunk and sat there quietly, wondering just how she’d gotten into this situation. For the next few hours, Lacey sat in silence, watching the world pass by from the barred window of her cell. Sometimes she’d listen to her cellmate who would be dealing with other inmates and on one occasion a guard who came to the door. She didn’t know what they were up to, and she didn’t care. She followed Billie’s orders to a tee - Staying quiet. Every now and then the guards would come by with water for both girls and Lacey gladly took it. She didn’t know if this was routine or Billie’s doing but again she didn’t care. She was happy to have something to fill her empty gut and she gulped it down gleefully every time it came. Finally, the day had passed. The clock in Willoworth Town Square rang for nine o’clock. Amidst the echoing chimes of the bells, something banged against the bars of the cell. “Alright, come on girls.” It was a guard, a tall, skinny woman with ginger hair wrapped up in a bun, tapping her baton against the steel bars. Billie, who was relaxing on her bed, counting out her earnings from the day, looked up at the guard and huffed with fair relief. “Finally… it’s about time.” She cursed, stifling some discomfort with a tight squeeze of her thighs. “I’ve been bursting for the last hour.” “Well the quicker you get your trousers on, Billie, the sooner we can get going.” The guard ran her baton along the bars again. “You, in the top bunk, get moving.” Lacey peeked over the edge of her bed, unsure what was happening. “Where are we going?” She asked, her voice reduced to a nervous squeak as both the guard and Billie looked up at her. From behind the curtain of her long black hair, Billie glared. She pulled up her trousers, squeezing her plump thighs and round butt into them and buckling up her belt. The whole time she didn’t stop looking at Lacey. “You really are a new blood…” She said quietly, sounding somewhat disappointed. “You didn’t hear? We’re being released.” She told Lacey, perking up with a dumb smile. “R-Really?” Lacey shot up, the excitement causing her skin to prickle. “Pfft!” Billie tried, and failed to stifle her snickering. She chuffed, and finally she couldn’t hold her laughter back, throwing an arm over her face and bursting out laughing. “No, you dolt! She’s taking us to the privy.” Her laughter grew and after a few seconds, Billie froze, her gut-splitting snickers ceasing in an instant. In what seemed like a desperate moment, Billie hobbled on her feet, shaking like her legs could no longer support her. She pressed her thighs together, the fabric of her trousers tightening around her crotch and defining the outlines of her womanhood. “Alright, come on…” She hissed, a crack in her vice. “I’m dying for a slash. Let’s go before I piss myself.” After the horrendous day she’d had, Lacey too welcomed a walk to the privy. Their cell had nowhere to spend a penny, save for a rusty old bucket that Lacey recoiled at when she was first feeling a niggle from her bladder and it seemed this would be her only time to use proper facilities for the day. At least being allowed to use the privy would give her some privacy, as well as some time away from her cell, from the lumpy mattress she’d been sitting on… and from Billie. All she had to pass the time was a glass of water to quietly nurse. When her glass was empty, it was about time for it to be refilled. When it was dinner time, she hardly had the stomach to eat the gruel they prepared for two reasons; one of them being that she didn’t wish to make a sloppy deposit in that filthy bucket in the corner of her cell. Billie happily scarfed down her meal, and Lacey’s, and the only thanks she got was Billie lifting her leg and ripping a fart so loud it rattled the wooden frame of their bunk bed. She wafted the air, giggling to herself like a juvenile and jesting that she was lucky it was a dry fart. It had been a whole day since Lacey had relieved herself; the shock of being locked up was enough to keep her mind off her bladder, but after all of that water, she was eager to sit down and take a pee. She scrambled down from the top bunk, brushed the dust from her dress and followed Billie out of the cell, listening to the steel door of their cell slamming shut behind them. The privy was located at the other end of the prison, and the long walk to it proved to be gruelling. The girls were escorted by two guards who couldn’t care less about Billie hobeling about desperately. They were happy to drag out the walk, and it felt like an eternity. Lacey tread slowly while Billie hobbled along beside her, constantly moaning about how she was about to water her skivvies. Finally, it got to be too much for her and she shoved a hand between her legs, grinning as she fondled her lower lips in an effort to stop her waters from flowing. Lacey however composed herself well in the eyes of company. It was a well-learned trait from her years and years of dealing with the pompous elite that her father associated with. There had been times she felt like she was about to burst, but she’d be made to stand there, legs crossed and her lips quivering until her father was done talking. This situation of secrecy reminded her of a time when she was younger, accompanying her Father to a formal meeting at a friends manor. The only thing Lacey could do while her Father droned on was drink glass after glass of juice until the two litre jug was empty. When she’d emptied the jug at last, she immediately realized that drinking so much was not a good idea. She’d grown desperate, almost bursting, to pee. Two litres of fruit juice had settled comfortably in her bladder and she needed somewhere to let it out. But it was a formal affair, and she knew she couldn’t openly announce that she needed to pee. Had she been familiar with the house, she may have wandered off to the lavatory herself, but she wasn’t, meaning she was forced to keep herself composed like a Lady should despite her growing urges. Her father kept talking, droning on about something or other, while Lacey stood by his side smiling. But beneath her formal attire was a girl squirming, her legs practically wrapped around one another as her bladder pushed against her, demanding relief. She’d lost count of how much time had passed before her Father waved goodbye to this friend and finally he allowed Lacey to be excused for the long carriage ride home. For the gruelling thirty minutes that she’d counted, nobody had been aware that the daughter of Lord Emon was just one misplaced step away from soiling her silken frillies. The carriage ride home took her through an unusually bumpy stretch of muddied roads, and with each bump knocking her bladder, she finally cracked. She couldn’t hold it any longer, each bump was just breaking her will down like a hammer against a wall. She cried to her carriage driver to pull over and without saying a word why, leapt out, sprinting toward a nearby grove, her whole face soaked in sweat, her breathing ragged and heavy as she flung up the hem of her dress and squatted down in a patch of petunias. However, just because she composed herself well, that did not mean Lacey was feeling any differently from Billie. Beneath her long skirt, she was holding back a fierce flood that left her legs trembling. All that water had hit her at once, like a violent wave striking the side of a boat. Finally, they arrived. An old wooden door at the end of the dimly lit hallway awaited them. From where they were standing Lacey could smell the privy and it was far from a bed of roses. She stuck out a tongue in disgust and covered her nose, refusing to pollute her nostrils with another sniff of foul air. That smell alone had her thinking if she really, REALLY needed to relieve herself. Never had she had to use such squalid facilities. A lady, even the bastard of Lord Emon, would not be caught dead submitting her bare arse to such a filthy box with her skirt hiked up and her silky delicates so near a disgusting floor. The thought of using the privy, especially since she hadn’t taken a pee since morning, was a sweet one that had Lacey’s lips curling with glee. In her head, she was envisioning the blissful relief she’d soon be feeling. But on the surface, she kept her expression blank, concealed beneath her auburn hair. Nobody but her needed to know how desperately she needed this. “Oh, finally~” Billie moaned, a crooked smile of pure bliss forming as she laid eyes on the door to the privy. She pushed the guards aside and rushed toward the door with her hands stuffed into the seat of her knickers. “Hey! Come on and get this door unlocked!” She yelled, pulling at the old lock with her free hand. Both guards exchanged frustrated glances and one of them made their way forward. She reached into the pocket of her long blue coat and took out an old rusty key. She began to twirl it, teasing Billie with the sight of it, smirking as she stared, almost hypnotised by it. Lacey waddled up behind them, shuffling uncomfortably as she too felt the growing pressure on her maidenly spout. She so desperately wanted to grab herself just like Billie had, but she couldn’t, she had too much pride for a childish potty dance. “Come on! Come on! Come ooooon!” Billie continued to cry, her face seething with impatience and riving at the locked door with both hands now. Her cheeks were burning a bright red and she held a pained expression on her sharp face, grinding her teeth. “I’m seriously about to go in my skivvies here!” The guard didn’t really care. Slowly, she leant in beside the lock and started fiddling with the ring that her keys were on. She continued to waste time and tease both girls by slowly picking out the right key and then slowly bringing it up to the lock. The keys rattled, clinking against one another, the sounds teasing both Lacey and Billie. They were forced to watch, both girls squirming in agonizing discomfort as the guard moved at her own leisurely pace. Lacey was still the better composed of the duo, and it was glaringly obvious that she didn’t have to pee nearly half as desperately as Billie, who at this point was unbuttoning her trousers to give the bulge of her bladder some breathing room. “Come on! Speed up!” Billie started to yell, her lips quivering as her fingers danced between the fabric of her trousers. “Get this door open or I’m pissing on the floor!” “Try it.” The guard mumbled under her breath. “I fucking will.” Billie hissed back. Ten seconds passed. Ten long, torturous seconds watching the guard raise her key to the lock, pretending to position it correctly, all while taking in a somewhat unethical pleasure in watching the two girls squirm. She turned the key and the lock clicked. The door swung open and beyond it was a sight that both girls savoured with an audible sigh - The privy. “Two minutes. Go.” The guard ordered, pointing to the box at the back of the room. “About time! I’ve got to piss like a racehorse!” Billie cried and pushed Lacey aside, rushing into the privy with ungodly speed. “W-Wait… we only get two minutes?” Lacey inquired, wondering if that was even enough time for them both to relieve themselves. What if they had to poop? Which thankfully wasn’t the case... At least for Lacey, but that didn’t stop her thinking about it. Before the guard could answer, Billie waddled back out, grabbed Lacey’s dress and pulled her into the privy. “G-Get in here.” She hissed through her teeth. The door slammed shut and the guard told them they now had only one minute and fifty seconds remaining. The privy was in a small room, and only after she was pulled into it and with the handle of the door fixed firmly between her buttcheeks, nearly violating her rear hole, did Lacey realize it wasn’t big enough to accommodate both girls. It was uncomfortable, and it was only made worse that she was packed in with a girl twice her size. A girl twice her size who was shuffling around, moaning and struggling to make space for herself so she could get her trousers down. It took Billie a few seconds, and through her struggle to get her knickers down she didn’t stay quiet. She moaned in discomfort and cursed like a sailor who’d stubbed his toe, all while wrestling the tight fabric of her trousers. Finally, she managed to get pull them down, though only an inch, revealing a slither of her buttcrack. She then managed, after banging herself against the wall, to pull them down around her knees. “Oooooh…” She moaned in success, jiggling her legs. This was when Lacey learned that Billie didn’t wear knickers, nor did she care about sharing a privy with company as she bent over, spreading her cheeks and giving Lacey an unflattering close up of her blinking brown eye. Lacey saw Billie’s rear hole give her a solemn wink, and she covered her eyes, hoping that she was quick enough to protect her innocence. She’d never had the… pleasure of seeing another girls butthole, and this wasn’t going to be her first experience. With her trousers wrapped around her knees, Billie spun herself around and hovered herself over the hole cut out on the top of the box. She wiggled her, aiming herself and plopped herself down over it, moaning in bliss as the fat of her buttcheeks sunk into the hole. The second she plopped herself down on the box, the clear sounds of hissing resonated in the small chamber. Lacey felt the blood rushing to her cheeks, and she gulped. That was the unmistakable sound of pissing, and she couldn’t believe she was sharing a privy with another girl while she relieved herself. “Oooooooh~ Ahhhhhh~” Billie moaned, the twisted grimace of pain on her face relaxed until she gave a dumb, relieved grin. “That’s heaven~” She sighed, leaning back and resting herself against the wall, spreading her legs. The feeling of relief was unmatched, unlike anything Billie had ever felt before. She felt her whole body grow numb, her legs growing wobbly like jelly. The relief could be felt right between her legs, from the spout where her water poured out like a bursting dam. A jolt of pure pleasure ran up her back, causing her to shudder. “Uuuu~” She sat, legs spread, revealing her ladyhood and the golden rainfall that fell from the slit between her legs. A few stray drops dribbled from a tuft of her pubic hair. Her stream intensified, a golden rain, long and thick, smattered the inside of the box and splashed her thighs with a strong sprinkling of pee while the rest fell into the murky waters below with quite the audible piddling. It sounded like she’d been holding the entire ocean inside her for the whole day. Billie may have been a tall girl, but even she couldn’t contain much in her bladder. Her stream seemed to never end. In fact, it seemed to grow in intensity, multiple streams sputtering from the pale slit between her thighs. Such delightful sounds. Lacey couldn’t help herself and soon she found herself gawking, watching Billie’s legs tremble gleefully as a shower of steaming piss fell into the darkness below. Pressed against the hole, her looks much pudgier than they really were. She certainly hadn’t been lying - she did have to piss like a racehorse. Like seven racehorses even. The small room resonated with an ever-growing hissing as her piss kept coming, pouring from her maidenly spigot like somebody had left her tap running. Suddenly, with a sharp-toothed grin, Billie clasped her legs shut, the fat of her thighs jiggling softly as she shielded her immodesties from Lacey’s leering eyes. Even when Lacey couldn’t see, she could still hear, listening to the muffled splatters of piss washing wood. It was still quite loud, even when it was muffled by the heft of Billie’s well-endowed thighs. “If you want to keep looking, it’s going to cost you.” Billie swept aside her fringe, showing her emerald eyes for the first time. She glared, her eyes burning as she gazed at Lacey. “I-I’m not.” Muttered Lacey, feeling a burning embarrassment that made her cheeks pink. There was nowhere else to look, but finally she forced herself to look away and up at the ceiling. At least a minute had passed before Billie finally finished. Lacey only knew a minute had passed because she’d been trying to keep count so she could know how much time she would have to pee, but she’d lost count after she started leering between Billie’s legs. The watery sounds of piss spraying against splintered wood came to a grand conclusion after what felt like an eternity to Billie. Now there was only silence, occasionally a dribble or two, and Billie let out a sigh of relief and shuddered, noting that it had been a good, and desperately needed piss. With a dopey grin, she clicked the heels of her boots together and played with a tissue in her hands for a second, much to Lacey’s dismay as each second she fiddled with that tissue was a second she could be using to pee. Billie leant back and gave her dripping wet lips a thorough wipe. “All done.” She said, throwing the damp tissue between her legs to join the rest of her waste. She got up from the privy and bent down to pull her trousers up. Again, she struggled to pull them up, wrestling with them and cursing quietly while her hands pulled at them. While she pulled her trousers up, Lacey looked past her and toward the wooden box. She could see the steam rising where Billie had doused the wooden insides. The smell of fresh piss was quite strong. A prison privy - this kind of foul deed would follow her for the rest of her life. She still flared up a bright red thinking about the petunias she peed on a few summers ago. “I need to go too.” Lacey squeaked and began her grand quest to inch past the girl twice her size. But before she could inch past Billie, a hand came toward her, barely missing her. The entire room shook. A fist struck the stone wall inches away from her face, hitting it with enough strength to leave a mark. Lacey leapt back, and the shock of almost being socked by a mighty fist caused a tremble in her bladder that was nearly enough for her to leak. “Where do you think you’re going?” Billie growled in a low, deep voice. Lacey felt her heart pounding against her chest, pure fear was dominating her body. “I… I’m using the privy.” She squeaked through a fearfully formed lump in her throat. That didn’t seem a convincing answer to Billie, who's dumb grin shifted into some far more malevolent, like a creature changing faces she drew a nefarious gaze. “I don’t believe I said you were allowed to use it.” Her smile had grown sinister, as if the devil himself were grinning. “Around here, if you want to piss, there’s a toll to pay.” “W-What toll?” Lacey stammered, struggling to remember a single utterance of a toll. “Y-You didn’t m-mention a toll.” Her legs were trembling, and she grew cold. “Didn’t I say earlier that I was in charge around here? If I say there’s a toll…” Billie paused, brushing aside her fringe and showing her glaring eyes. “There’s a toll. And it’s five silver.” “F-Five silver? To use the privy?” Lacey blurted out, struggling to keep her voice down. She’d never heard such a ridiculous thing in her life. But conversation wouldn’t suffice for Billie, who unfurled her free hand while the other continued to block off Lacey from getting to the privy. “Five silver.” She repeated. Lacey felt an unpleasant wince from her bladder that rocked her whole body. Perhaps it was from the stress of this torrid situation. She doubled over, pressing her hand against her dress and whimpered softly. This was teasing, more so than her bulging bladder could bear right now - the privy was inches from her and she found herself being barred from using it by a girl twice her size who demanded payment like some kind of Slumlord. “I… I don’t have five silver.” Lacey admitted through the weakest of whimpers. Suddenly, a horrendous shudder had her whole body shivering. Lacey bit her lip, her bladder trembling. Sweet relief was an inch away, and it was driving her crazy. She was itching, more than anything, to get her butt seated over that hole and just release, letting it all flow out of her. But it wasn’t meant to be, not while Billie was between her and the privy. Billie’s grin faded and she tilted her head, staring longingly toward Lacey like she was disappointed. “No silver. No privy.” She said with a solemn shrug of her shoulders. There wasn’t even the tiniest crumb of care for her cellmate, who stood doubled, pressing her hands deeper against the crotch of her skirt. “You can’t c-charge someone to pee!” Lacey continued to protest, knowing she was just wasting her time. “Oh, I can.” Billie said menacingly, leaning in, her warm breath heaving on Lacey’s neck. Her grin grew and she again uncovered her eyes. “Or else… this happens.” “What happens?” Lacey feared to ask, but she inquired anyway, her voice trembling as she feared the unexpected. There was silence, and a few seconds passed. Suddenly, there was a knock against the door, a loud banging that ruptured the steel. “Okay girls! Your two minutes are up! Let’s go!” It was only the guard, who continued to pommel the door and demand that the girls button up their kegs and leave the privy. To hear it was only the guard was relief to Lacey, who took a deep breath to steady her racing heart. The way Billie had spoken, she feared it was something far more sinister. The guard struck the door again. “Come on! Knickers up girls!” “Time’s up.” Billie giggled. She was right, and Lacey hated that she was right - Time was up. Lacey could only gulp, her face drawing a pale colour as the guard continued to bang on the door. This wasn’t fair, not in the slightest - she hadn’t even gotten to pee yet. She was still dying to go, her bladder unrelieved, but she knew the guards wouldn’t care. The guard kept banging, and banging, and banging. She had no choice but to come out, leaving behind the privy. The thought of having to leave the privy unrelieved did nothing but conjure up an undesirable feeling of fullness that caused the watery contents of her bladder to push down on her poor spout. Billie swept aside her fringe, and with a teasing smile gestured to the door with her eyes. “Better not keep her waiting. You don’t want yard duty.” Both girls, though it was only Billie who’d taken a piss, were done. Lacey left first, waddling out, struggling to keep her composure from cracking beneath heavy desperation. She tried to stand up straight, hiding her urge for a pee from the guards. Beneath her dress, her thighs were shaking, beads of sweat trickling down her bare legs. Her whole body had seized up, the pressure on her muscles was too much and she struggled to hold it. She could feel the sheer volume of her bladder pushing down against her maidenly spout, the only thing stopping a leak was willpower. She had no choice but to endure it. For now, she clenched any muscles she could, making sure her whole body was seized up. She felt the unpleasant twitches of her anus as she clenched. The guards were waiting, and the ginger haired warden looked her in the eyes, glaring with some uncertainty. “Done?” She asked. She wasn’t, but she couldn’t say anything. She knew they wouldn’t care. What was it to them that one of the prisoners didn’t drop her knickers and piss within their arbitrary time limit? “D-Done.” Lacey answered with a strained voice, gritting her teeth as she spoke. “And Billie?” The other guard, tapping her fingers against her baton. Before Lacey could answer, the privy door swung open and Billie emerged, buttoning up her trousers and meeting the guards with a shining smile, her eyes once again hidden beneath her fringe. “Right here.” She replied cheerily, stretching out her arms. “Well that was certainly refreshing, nothing better than a good piss before bed.” “You’re all done then, Billie?” The guard asked again. “Yep. Tank’s empty and I’m ready for bed.” She patted her pudgy tummy and sighed. “You too?” The guard raised her baton in Lacey’s direction. Again, before Lacey could reply, she was interrupted as Billie wrapped her arm around her shoulder and pulled Lacey close, bringing her face delightfully close to her heaving chest. “She’d done too.” She pet Lacey’s stomach, causing her bladder to twinge and Lacey to whimper quietly. The guards didn’t seem to notice the discomfort she was in and they walked the girls back to their cell. Again, they were led with one guard in front and the other behind. As they walked past the courtyard, Billie walked up beside Lacey and whispered in her ear. “No need to worry. They’ll be back to take us to the privy… in the morning.” She cackled mockingly and patted Lacey on the back, again stirring her bladder, stirring violent discomfort between her legs. “In the morning…” Lacey whimpered, the very thought of enduring a whole night was enough to make her spigot quiver feverishly. A whole night lying in bed, restrained to her cell, denied the relief her bladder so sorely needed. They returned to their cell, the guards slammed the door shut and left the girls to their beds. Billie threw off her trousers, kicked them across the room, once again showing off her long soft legs and jumped onto her bed. She lifted her legs up, again giving Lacey an unflattering view of wincing hole, and turned on her side. “Have a fun sleep, and make sure you don’t piss the bed.” She cackled. Lacey ignored her, though she couldn’t promise that she wouldn’t wet the bed, not right now. But she didn’t want to think about it. She climbed up the ladder to her bed and lay down on the lumpy mattress. Without anybody to see, Lacey finally lifted her dress and lay there with her hands sandwiched between her thighs, holding herself. At night the city was quiet. Unnervingly so. Nothing could be heard but the cawing of the crows in a nearby belltower. The streets were still, the only motion came from the flickers of the flames in the lanterns, and the buildings were dark, their curtains pulled over and the lights out for the night. There was nothing for a girl to do but be deep within her own thoughts. Unfortunately for Lacey, who lay there with her hands still sandwiched between her thighs, her fingers and palms hot and clammy with sweat, she struggled to find anything pleasant in her thoughts. Her mind was firmly fixed on one thing and anything she thought of brought her back to one thing - the dam that was about to burst in her knickers. Thoughts of the pleasant countryside beside her family home became nothing more than thoughts of the long, stretching grass, the precious privacy they offered, perfect for a desperate girl to hike up her dress and squat down in. She recoiled at the thoughts in her head, wrapped up thinking about herself squatting down in a tall patch of grass, the wind blowing against her nethers as she took a long, relieving pee outdoors. Thoughts of her days to the market with the maids quickly delved down into visions of herself crouched behind one of the old buildings, marking the old stone wall with a nice, hot stream of piss in the cold winter air. It was all too much; for both Lacey and her bladder to bear. Eventually, she stopped thinking. She lay awake, staring up at the stone ceiling of her cell. Beneath her in the bottom bunk, Billie was fast asleep. Even if she wasn’t plagued by the bursting keg that was her bladder, Lacey felt she would’ve found it difficult with that “creature” sleeping in the bottom bunk. She snored like a beast possessed, growling and sometimes snarling in her sleep and that still was not the worst of it; Every now and then she’d grunt and rip a fart so violent it would rattle their bed and once she was done she’d sigh happily and start snoring once more. And then, Lacey started thinking once again. Billie - she was in this situation because of Billie. What she wouldn’t give to have shown some bravery earlier, some balls, to have pushed that brutish bully aside, telling her to stuff that toll where the sun don’t shine, and sat down on the privy to a long-awaited pee without listening to a single word of that toll nonsense. But she wasn’t that kind of girl. She was nothing like her siblings; she couldn’t handle confrontation, she never showed the courage or resolve they did. If it had been either of them, they would have thrown Billie out of that privy with her trousers still wrapped around her ankles. Once again, perhaps for the fifth time tonight, Lacey felt the weight in her bladder pushing down on her maidenhood. She bit down on her lower lip, cringing at the overwhelming discomfort. It was closer to pain than anything she’d felt tonight. She had to do something, she could feel her spigot twitching, growing closer to a relieving leak. In silence, she lifted the hem of her dress and lowered her hand, pulling aside the silk of her knickers and slipping the tips of her fingers between her lower lips, feeling the clammy heat against them. With a soft whimper as she entered herself, she pressed her fingers against the soft pink of her maidenly spigot and pushed them against herself. It offered her some relief, but it wasn’t enough. She squeezed her thighs together, trapping her hands between them. Her legs were hot, the feeling of sweaty fat wet against her wrists. There was no way Lacey could do this all night - writhing in her bed with her fingers pressed between her lower lips, fingering her maidenly spigot. It burned, she could feel the weight of the water in her bladder pushing down on maidenhood again. She grimaced, letting out a soft moan as a strong wave swept over her whole body, causing her to press the palm of her hand against herself. “Uuuu…” She whimpered, shuddered like she was cold, and turned on her back. It was getting worse. She was fighting a war against herself, and the pushes were getting worse. The waves of desperate that sent her into feverish fits were close to breaking her. Her bladder was begging for relief, and she was only one bad shiver away from leaking. At best, Lacey imagined she could only last another half hour or so, and that’s being generous. She could feel it between the soft shivers of her clammy thighs; all it would take was a wave strong enough and her whole body would cave, her muscles would give in to the temptation of sweet watery relief and she’d soil herself. There was no choice: If she wouldn’t be allowed to use the privy until morning, then she’d have to find… other methods of relieving herself. Thankfully, there was one solution that Lacey had been eyeing up for a while, though she detested the idea - An old rusted bucket in the middle of her cell. She rolled over onto her side and gazed at the bucket, staring at the splintered wood in the moonlight. It was a sight as tempting as any, one that made Lacey’s lip quiver as it conjured thoughts of sweet relief. “That’s w-what it’s there for… r-right?” She told herself. Never in her life had she used a bucket as a lavatory, and up until now, right when she was on the verge of yellowing her pristine silken knickers, she’d never entertained the idea. They weren’t acceptable vessels for a lady to tinkle in, but desperate times called for desperate measures and as she felt an impatient twinge between her legs, Lacey knew this was as desperate a time as any. “I’m going to do it…” She whispered, steeling herself from the shame of what was to come. After taking a deep breath, she threw aside her sheets and shifted slowly across her bed and toward the ladder. She climbed down, one hand on the ladder and the other between her legs, plugging her spigot. The snoring beast did not stir in the bed beneath her. Billie lay unconscious, her blanket thrown aside, draped on the floor, revealing her naked legs glimmering in the moonlight. It appears she didn’t enjoy sleeping with her knickers on either, the only covering she had between her legs was the hem of her long white tunic and even then Lacey could still see tufts of black pubic hair above her slit. It seems didn’t enjoy shaving either. Lacey slowly placed a foot on the floor, and immediately recoiled in surprise as her bare feet met with stone as cold as ice. “Eep.” She cried out, suppressing it by covering her mouth. Still, Billie didn’t budge at the sound. She groaned, her lips twitching, and rolled on her side. She reached behind her and stuck a hand between her round, pudgy cheeks. She started to scratch her arse, digging her fingers deeper between her cheeks and giving her hole a good scratch. Her dumb grin returned as her fingers seemed to go deeper than Lacey cared to think about. While Billie scratched her arse, Lacey stood in the shadows, waiting for her to stop. She’d stopped moving, freezing in place the second she’d heard Billie stirring. “Oooh…” Billie sighed, pulling her hand out from between her cheeks and rolling over onto her other side, now exposing her pale arse to the moonlight. “Okay.” Lacey sighed, wiping a nervous bead of sweat from her forehead. “Uuu… I really need to pee.” She whimpered, her clammy thighs quivering, struggling to support her weight. She stared at the bucket across the room, grinning as she fantasized about the relief she was about to experience. Just a few steps and she could pee to her heart’s content. However, upon taking her first step, she felt something grab her wrist. She had no idea what it was, and the only response Lacey could muster was to leap up in fright. It took all of her strength, both mentally and physically to stop a fearful leak from escaping. She yelped, her whole going cold. Once again she stood frozen in fear, the only part of her that moved during this frightful ordeal were her lower lips, quivering as they longed for that first taste of relief. “Where are you off too?” It was Billie, and she didn’t sound too happy. Like a rat caught in a trap, Lacey didn’t move. She remained silent, refusing to make any sound even as Billie tightened her grip around her delicate wrist. The only response Lacey could muster was to bite her lip. Fear was causing her to struggle, wrapping her tongue up in knots like a ripe. She couldn’t speak a word. “Out with it!” Billie yelled, tightening her grip around Lacey’s wrist. “I… I need to relieve myself…” Lacey finally mustered the courage to speak, though she was timid like a mouse. “Is that so?” Billie relinquished her grip on Lacey’s wrist and pushed her back. Judging by how she spoke, Lacey could tell she was grinning, and not in a friendly way. “Well, we’re not allowed to use the privy until morning, so where are you going to do it?” “I…” Lacey smacked her lips, feeling her mouth go dry. “I… was going to go in the… in the bucket.” Never had any words sounded so shameful - A Lady, a Noble, a child of Lord Emon and she was forced to admit to a commoner that she intended to take a pee into a rusty old bucket. The very instant she heard Lacey say the word bucket, Billie’s grin grew from ear to ear, the moonlight adding a sinister air to her smile. It harboured intentions that Lacey couldn’t even begin to imagine. “That bucket over there?” Bille said, pointing a finger toward the bucket. “Hmm, I don’t know. I’m quite fond of that bucket. It means quite a lot to me.” “I… what?” Lacey had no idea how to reply. What kind of person was sentimental for a rancid old piss bucket? What kind of nut job had she been locked up with. “But I suppose if you’ve gotta go, you’ve gotta go. You’re more than welcome to use it.” She grabbed Lacey’s arm again and this time pulled herself toward her. “For three silver.” “E-Excuse me?” Lacey again was lost for words, but deep down she knew she should’ve expected this. This wasn’t the first time Billie had tried to get money out of her. Still, even when she heard it the second time, that did not stop it from sounding as absurd as hearing it for the first time. “You heard me.” Billie giggled. “The bucket costs three silver.” “That’s ridiculous!” Lacey blurted out. “That’s as ridiculous as charging me five silver to use the lavatory! I’m not paying that!” For once, Lacey stood up for herself and refused to listen to another word. She stormed off toward the bucket, her hand fiddling beneath her dress to get her knickers down. However, she only made it a few more steps before she was again interrupted. A tall shadow cast itself over her. When she turned around, she saw Billie sitting up on her bed, her smirk fading. Even she was sitting down she looked tall, and without pants and the majesty of her untrimmed bush on view, she was still a terrifying presence. “Three silver.” She repeated, baring her teeth like a snarling beast. “Take it or leave it.” “I don’t even have three silver!” Lacey huffed. “How on earth would I even get three silver in here? They took my purse when I was arrested.” With a lewd grin, Billie gave her slit a gentle pat. “That’s not my problem.” She giggled. “When you’ve got silver we can do business… well, you can do your business.” She lay back down in her bed and turned on her side. “Until then… you can talk to my arse.” No, this time Lacey wasn’t going to let herself be bullied by this brute of a girl. She’d already let herself get into this horrible situation and she wouldn’t stand for it any longer. She was dying for a pee and nothing was going to stop her from using that bucket. With a stalwart gaze on her face, Lacey sucked up any fear she had left in her and charged onward toward the bucket. “Well… y-you can’t stop me.” Lacey said, holding her head up high. Maybe it was just from being so desperate, but she was going to let nothing stop her. She would pee! The bed frame moaned, creaking under Billie’s weight as she once again sat up. “What was that?” Her voice was cold, like a deadly beast had been awakened from its slumber. That cold, merciless voice was enough to cause Lacey to freeze. The Noble stood, feet rooted to the ground by fear alone. She trembled, a fearful shiver running up her body. She was almost certain she felt a leak escape. “Hehe…” She giggled nervously, the colour draining from her face. “I said,,, y-you can stop me, and I’ll just be going back to bed.” Lacey’s attempt at bravery though valiant, had failed spectacularly, and with quivering lips and a bulging bladder unrelieved, Lacey dragged herself back to bed. Denied the use of the bucket, Lacey waddled back to bed, doing her best to conceal how desperately she needed to go. She may have failed at being brave, but that didn’t mean she was going to give Billie the satisfaction of seeing her break under her stupid rules. It was a struggle, a truly monumental struggle for the Noble. She kept her thighs squeezed tightly together, letting her clammy legs rub against each other. It caused her to walk awkwardly, like her feet were weighed down. Each step she took was a violent knock against her full bladder, giving her a cruel reminder of how full she truly was. She could feel a small bulge protruding from her lower tummy. It was hard like a rock. Her bladder couldn’t hold anymore, she was right at her limit and she had to let it out. Somewhere. If she couldn’t do something soon, within the next few minutes at the most, she knew how this would end - with a sopping wet pair of knickers. She climbed back to the top bunk, taking a moment to push herself against the ladder as a powerful wave against rocked her whole body. The only relief she got from the cry of her bladder was the pressure as she pushed the rungs of the ladder between her legs. Once she was back in bed, Lacey lay down on her side, fearful of the pain she’d feel if she dared to lie down on her tummy. Between her legs the urges welled like a powerful storm. A strong, watery wave rocked her little boat. Again, she crossed her legs and pressed her fingers up against her spigot, plugging her maidenly spout. She ground her teeth until the discomfort passed. She tried to think of a solution, something she could do to appease Billie. There had to be something she could do to forgo paying her stupid toll. She rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling, lying in deep thought for a short while. All day Lacey watched Billie dealing with people, though she kept it to herself. All she knew was that Billie was selling things and once the day was over, she happily counted out the silver she’d made. Suddenly, Lacey had an idea. Maybe that was it - If Billie fancied herself a “merchant” then perhaps she’d be open to some light bartering. Being the daughter of a Lord, Lacey had plenty to trade; even her skivvies though soaked through with sweat, were worth more than a measly three silver. She turned on her side and gently inched herself to the edge of the bed. “What if we traded?” She asked, her voice frail and soft now that she was at her limit. “What if we did?” Billie replied with a clear tone of disinterest. Lacey was struggling to talk already. Every ounce of strength she had left was focused between her legs, clamping off her quivering dam and keeping water where it belonged. She couldn’t even argue. All she could do was hit and hope, praying that Billie would want something in exchange for letting her pee in the bucket. “My boots… Dragon Leather - that’s worth way more than three silver.” She whimpered, grimacing as she heard the desperation in her own voice. “Dragon Leather?” As from a dragon?” Billie inquired, now sounding somewhat interested. “Y-Yes.” Lacey whimpered, biting down on her lip. “They’re yours if I can u-use the bucket.” There was a moment of silence, one that lasted longer than Lacey would’ve liked. “Yeah right.” Billie scoffed. “Do you think I’m that gullible?” She lifted a leg and ripped a bed-rattling fart. “That’s all I’ll offer you for your “Dragon Leather” Take it or leave it.” “Ooh…” Lacey whimpered, defeated. If she wanted to appease Billie, she’d have to bring something better than her boots, and there was still something that she had to trade. The very thought made her blush, and if she wasn’t on the brink of pissing herself she wouldn’t have considered it. “Well… w-what about… my k-knickers? R-Real Veruvan silk.” “Your skivvies?” Billie said with a cackle. “Actually…” She went quiet for a second, obviously absorbed in thought. “Tell you what, I’ll buy your skivvies off you. If you piss in them.” “W-What!?” Lacey nearly screamed. There were no words to describe how she felt hearing something so vulgar; her cheeks flared up red and suddenly she felt faint. “If I piss myself!?” “Yep.” Answered Billie. “There’s quite a few people who’d pay a fortune for a pair of soiled skivvies.” Lacey didn’t need any longer than a second to give her answer. “I’m not going to sell my soiled underwear to you!” She yelled. “That’s a shame.” Billie yawned and the frame of the bed creaked. “You know, with all this talk of pissing, it’s making me need to go.” She stood up from the bed, scratching her arse sleepily. She strolled across the cell, toward the bucket and kicked it into the moonlight. She stepped into the light, making sure Lacey could see her. Only her chest was covered, and in the silvery light her arse glimmered, as did her strong legs and bare feet. At first, Lacey hadn’t noticed that Billie had quite the legs on her, though the only time she had seen them was when Billie was seated on the privy. Her legs were strong, but slender, growing slightly plumper around her thighs and butt, drawing attention to her rear. When she turned around, Lacey could again see Billie’s maidenhood, her lower lips clearly visible beneath the hem of her tunic, surrounded by a forest of pubic hair. Billie hovered over the bucket, wiggling her plump backside over it, savouring the next few seconds. She lowered herself down and plopped herself down atop it, the fat of her thighs slowly sinking into the aged wood as she shuffled her butt to get comfortable. Then, the faintest sound of tinkling resonated between her legs “Ahh~” She sighed. She lifted her head back, sighed, and played with her hair as she did her business in the bucket. She bit down on her lip and strained, the trickling between her legs intensified, growing heavier, like a heaving downpour she pissed a mighty stream against the wood of the bucket. “Ooooh~” She sighed again, leaning forward and resting her elbows on her thighs and her chin on her hands. Lacey gulped, the sounds proving stressful on her poor bulging bladder, cutting right through her. As Billie’s water splattered noisily against the bucket, the sound resonating loudly through their cell, Lacey seized up; she wrapped herself up, almost curling into a ball and lay with her knees pressed right up against her face. She let out the weakest whimper and squeezed her legs as tightly as she could, crushing her hands between the clammy fat of her thighs once more. It was such a tantalizing symphony of sounds. It sounded like Billie was enjoying herself. Lacey could bear listening any longer. She buried her head into her pillow, muffling the watery splatters raining from Billie’s spigot. Her whole body was stirring, writhing, wriggling, all under the sheets of her bed as she forced to listen. A few seconds passed, though to Lacey it felt like an eternity. Time seemed infinite, like she was to be locked in this position - curled up in a ball, shivering, her fingers digging between her lower lips. Billie filled the first few inches of the bucket, the sound of piss pattering against the wood turned to a light splashing as her stream was now striking the fresh puddle she had produced. “Ahh~” She let out a hearty sigh, shifting herself on the bucket and spreading her legs. She lifted herself up, half-squatting over the bucket to allow Lacey a teasing glance of her stream in the moonlight, letting her witness that which she so desperately desired. The sounds Billie made - the sweet sighs of relief, the heavy splattering of piss against wood, it weighed down on Lacey, breaking down not just her bladder, but her whole being like a hammer against the most feeble of stone. She turned to face the wall and pressed the pillow over her ears until she could hear nothing. What Lacey wouldn’t have given for Billie to just disappear. If she did, then she’d be free to hike up her dress, kick down her knickers and plop her butt atop that filthy bucket for a good, long, unending piss. She was spurred on by teasing thoughts until she could envision it, her maidenhood quivering feverishly at the thought. She was pushed to the brink of soiling herself, the thought growing ever more tempting just so she could savour the delicious relief after being forced to hold it for so long. And then, under pressure, Lacey did something she’d never done before. Against the watery noises of Billie pissing, she blurted out the words without first thinking. “I’m Lord Emons bastard!” She said, clear as day, her cheeks burning and her heart racing a mile a minute. She was sworn to never reveal she was a bastard, and she’d never admitted it before, let alone to some peasant perched atop a bucket taking a piss. Billie heard her, and she went into a position of deep thought. She sat on the bucket, the sound of piss quietly tinkling beneath her and rested her head in her hands. “Good to know, but what’s that got to do with anything?” She shrugged her shoulders without an ounce of interest. “It means that I can pay you handsomely - Whatever you want! Gold? Gems? A pardon? Name it and you can have it… if I can use the bucket.” “If you can give me a pardon, why are you still here?” She leant forward, now resting her hands against her bare knees and sitting with her legs crooked. “Surely the daughter of a Lord wouldn’t be spending the night in jail?” “She’s smarter than she seems.” Lacey muttered to herself. She knew she couldn’t say anymore about what had happened. “It’s… complicated.” She replied. “Uh-huh.” Billie shook her head, completely unconvinced. “Well none of what you’re offering me does much when I’m in prison, does it?” There was a quiet sound like cloth being torn. “You’re promising me a pardon while you’re still locked up?” She chuckled. “Even better you’d sooner give me a pardon than three measly silver?” “I’m promising you a lot… more than three silver.” The burning between her legs intensified to the point Lacey was forced to press herself against the mattress, crushing her hands between herself and the mattress. “But you… only get it… if… if I can use the bucket.” Billie stood up, spread her legs, and wiped the dribbles from between her legs, thoroughly wiping as if she was caressing herself. “Oooh… nothing better than a good piss, right?” She said with a feigned moan, her only intent being to tease Lacey. “Just sitting down and letting it all pour out of you. It’s so refreshing.” She raised her arms and stretched. “I really needed that.” Her teasing continued to strike at Lacey, digging right down to her core. Billie was right - there was nothing better than a good piss. It caused Lacey to think only of the intense pressure pushing against her spigot, the shivers around her lower half as her muscles grew weak, and worst of all, the hot spurt that she had accidentally let leak into her knickers. “Are you even listening to me?” Lacey hissed, the desperation burning through her. Her Cellmate clearly wasn’t. Billie stood for a moment, scratching her maidenhood and sighed once more. She said nothing, slowly lifted the bucket so the sloshing of its contents could be heard quite clearly, and made her way to the barred window at the corner of their cell. “Hey!” Lacey continued to try and get her attention. Billie continued to ignore her and emptied the bucket out of the window. Her piss rained down onto the streets below, hitting with the stone with a mighty splash. That big watery splash wasn’t even the worst part for poor Lacey, who fixed solely on the sound of dripping as a tiny puddle dribbled from the window and down onto the floor of the cell. Drip! Drip! Drip! It fell slowly, in a rhythm, every few seconds. Drip! Drip! Drip! Relieved, Billie strolled back to her bed, patting her tummy. “Not to worry, you’ve got a couple of hours until morning, so either pay the toll or try to hold it until then.” “Ahh~” Lacey squeaked, her whole body trembling at the thought of waiting even a few more minutes, let alone a few hours. And then, it happened again. Lacey felt her lower lips twinge and then suddenly she felt her fingers growing warm and wet. Her eyes widened in fear, but this time she did nothing to stop it, letting it happen. Slowly, it trickled down fingers, along her palm and fell onto the lightly soaked silk of her knickers. She’d leaked again, this time there was more, covering her whole hand. She couldn’t even feel ashamed about it; the relief was just too good, enough that covered her face with her pillow and moaned quietly into it, hiding her relieved cries. “Oh, silly me, forgot to do something.” Billie sighed and got up from her bed once again. Something rattled and then Lacey heard a metallic clink. She opened her eyes and against the stone wall, she saw a shadow, something small and square, dangling from the ceiling. Hey eyes widened, the sight of that swaying object made her spigot wince once more, and again another spurt escaped, dousing her fingers with a fresh dribble of warm piss. “Uuu…” Lacey moaned, crossing her legs and squeezing her thighs feebly, without any more strength. It was the bucket; Billie had hung up the bucket from an old lantern hook on the ceiling. It was up high, at a height that only Billie could reach. There was no way Lacey would reach it, even on her tiptoes. That was it, that was the sign that she may as well give up. “Well good night.” Billie said with a feigned tone of kindness. As soon as Billie fell back to sleep, Lacey let out a soft whimper. She writhed around in total agony, whimpering. Her lips quivered and she could only quell it by biting down on her lower lip. Between her sweaty, squirming thighs, her damp fingers wriggled deep between her lips, pressed against her dripping wet spigot. She fingered her soft spot with as many fingers as she could, using whatever strength she had to keep another spurt from spilling into her knickers. She could still the last two soaking into the silk of her knickers, giving her lower lips a soft, wet kiss. The next leak would be more than a leak. Lacey could feel it. The next one would be her undoing, the turning of the tap that lets the water run free. She pushed her fingers deeper, right to the tip of her spigot, until they could go no further. She could feel that final leak coming. This was it. She could feel it as her bladder twinged. Her whole body was growing weak and at last she had no more strength to stop it, all of her willpower too had been extinguished. She was going to wet herself, a grown girl, a Lady of Lord Emon’s court and she was about to piss the bed like a little girl. All there was left to do before the inevitable soiling was to bury her head deep in the rough fabric of her pillow, hiding herself within the darkness. Lacey pushed her face into the pillow; she didn’t want to see the world while she was doing it. A tear ran down her cheek and soaked into the pillow; she squeezed herself tighter and continued to finger her soft spot, readying herself as she could feel a wave as strong as the sea rocking her little boat. And then, with a trembling tongue, and her whole body on the brink of collapse, Lacey lifted her head from the pillow and let out the weakest whimper. “P-Please… l-let me use the bucket.” She begged to Billie, her voice going soft like a child. “I… I need to go. I’ll do anything… just let me p-pee… p-please.” Never had she begged, but right now at the brink of pissing herself, she felt helpless enough to try. What did she have to lose? Even when her Cellmate tried to shake three silver out of her and then taken delight in teasing her and her bladder, Lacey continued to believe she could fracture this girls icy heart. There was silence in the chamber, the only sounds came from the bed frame creaking as Lacey danced in desperation. Finally, Billie sighed. “Okay… I’ll give you a freebie.” She said, her voice low and with a hint of regret. “It’s one use only, understood? Make the most of it because your next piss is going to cost you.” Billie stood up and walked across the cell, a hefty shadow strolling the dark. She walked toward the bucket, reached up and lifted it down from the lantern hook, chucking it to the floor. “There. Now make it quick.” She gestured to the bucket, now sitting freely on the floor. Without time to say anything, Lacey seized this moment of kindness. She kicked aside her blanket and wormed her way along her, slid down the ladders and ran toward the centre of the room. The sight of that little wooden bucket sitting in the moonlight was too much for her bladder to handle. She was weak at the knees, her whole body shivering like she had a fever, and her mind was clouded by nothing more than thoughts of sweet relief in that puny wooden bucket. The thoughts too proved to be too much for her toppling bladder, and Lacey leaked again. It was the biggest leak, like a flood, bursting from between her legs and dousing her fingers until they were soaking wet. It poured down her hands and soaked into the seat of her knickers. “Uuu… just another second…” She cried, begging her bladder to contain itself just a little longer. It was impossible, she felt another leak, larger than the last, and then another. Her hands grew wet and warm, as did her knickers, soaking through with a growing stain of hot piss. Lacey no longer cared about her dignity. She no longer cared about looking like a lady, nor did she care about composing herself in the presence of rabble. Right now, all she cared about was getting herself down over that bucket and relieving herself so she could once again know the blissful feeling of emptiness. She’s never been so excited to see rusted steel and splintered wood before. Under the moons silvery light, Lacey hiked up her skirt, flashing Billie a sight of her stained, silky frillies. She could only use one hand, the other was still thrust between her legs, giving her quite the bulge beneath her knickers. She didn’t care if Billie saw them, even as she made a lewd comment about how cute they were. She threw her skirt up and grabbed the hem with her mouth, biting down on it to keep it from floating back down. With feverish fingers she tried to pull down her knickers, struggling to move them as she fought against the shivers that made her thighs jitter. There was another leak, and Lacey was powerless. Completely powerless. The seat of her knickers were now soaked completely through, staining the soft white a warm yellow. She could feel it, the warm, wet embrace of the damp patch clinging to her thighs, making it even more of a struggle to remove them. It was the closest that Lacey had ever gotten to a real fight - a fight that had to be fought with sweaty palms and her nether regions as hot and clammy as a warm summer day. But that wasn’t going to stop her. Finally, after struggling, she managed to hook her fingers beneath the silk clinging to nethers and yanked them, grimacing as the dampness rolled down her legs. “Oh… Ooh…” She whimpered with a faint cry of success. The sight of her soaking silk knickers hung around her knees was enough for her bladder. All that mattered to her was that her knickers were off. Lacey paused for a moment, feeling her whole body grow weak. At last, it all came flooding down like a bursting dam. She felt everything in her bladder descend, rushing toward her maidenly spigot. “Ahh… It’s c-coming out!” She cried, cheeks flaring. She could feel a warm sensation between her legs and her lower lips growing wetter. She couldn’t stop the leak that followed, the stray spurt dribbled between her fingers and struck the stone beneath her legs. Lacey froze, realizing that was not the end of it. There was another leak, only this time it didn’t end. It doused her fingers, a shower of pee dribbling down her palm, but it kept coming, pouring between her legs until her hands were soaked. “Ah… Ahh…” She cried with a tremor of relief in her voice. She was going, peeing on the floor, her stream was splattering the stone between her legs, dampening her ankles. “Oooh~” She continued to cry, walking on toward the bucket. At last she was standing over it, but there was time to savour this victory. Lacey quickly stood over the bucket, letting some of her pee fill the bottom of it. The relief was tremendous, only growing stronger the more she let go. Her legs were trembling, her knees giving way, but that didn’t stop her. She squatted down, straddling the bucket to keep balance and plopped herself down atop the ring. Her cheeks sank into the ring, and the heavy sound of her flowing river was muffled by the soft fat of both her butt and thighs as she sat with her legs closed. The ring of the bucket was still warm after Billie had used it, and she could feel a few stray patches of wetness around it, but right now Lacey didn’t care. She managed to avoid completely drenching the floor and at last she was here, the wooden throne that she’d been pining for all night. Her lips formed into a crooked smile, quivering as she was thrust into a feeling of unexplainable bliss. Resting her hands atop her knees and leaning back, Lacey at last could relax and let nature run its course. All of the fluids she had been holding were now pouring into the bucket, filling the cell with a muffled, but quite audible tinkling. “Ooooooooooh~” Lacey moaned, throwing her head back. She slumped down on the bucket, letting the overwhelming feelings of pleasure take over. Her whole body went numb, her legs were like jelly, trembling. Between her thighs, it rained a glorious golden storm, the heavy flood of piss pelted the splintered rim of the bucket with quite a force. She could feel her bare thighs being splattered by the tiny splashes of piss that struck the side of the bucket. Lacey could only shuffle back an inch, stopping when she felt her butt hanging over the side of the rim. Even then, the force of her stream was too much to stop pale, slender legs from being doused. Right now, Lacey didn’t care. Even if the feeling was grossly warm, Lacey couldn’t care. A jolt of overpowering relief shot up her back and through her whole body. She felt it most between her legs, her maidenhood twinging with delight. Her thighs were growing wetter, dribbles of stray pee were running down her legs and dribbling onto the rim of the bucket. She could feel it between her buttcrack too - stray dribbles of warm pee that crept toward her knot before falling into the bucket. She straddled the bucket tightly and grunted, pushing down on her bladder and straining. Her anus winced as all of the pressure went on her lower body. It was enough force that she drew dangerously close to breaking wind, feeling a little bubble right on the knot of her butthole, but she held it. The hissing sounds intensified, even after a solid thirty seconds, Lacey was nowhere near done, her stream still going strong, filling the bucket to its halfway point. The scent of fresh piss was beginning to fill the chamber, as was a light air of steam that rose from the heat of her water resting in the bucket. It lingered, leaving the air feeling a tad hotter. “Hmmm~” Lacey continued to moan and relaxed her grip on the bucket, letting herself lean forward and resting her hands atop her knees. She could finally feel the balloon that was her bladder growing smaller, deflating. The small bulge that she felt protruding from her tummy was shrinking, growing with every passing second she filled the bucket. Through this minute long orgy of blissful, watery relief, as Lacey indignantly filled the old splintered bucket with glee, Billie remained quiet. She lay on her bed, watching Lacey pee, enjoying it with a wide grin on her face. She didn’t think to say anything, or to act at all. She simply lay there in her bed, taking delight in a desperate girl at last getting her long awaited relief. Time passed quickly for Lacey, and at last her thick stream was reduced to a few dribbles falling into a steaming sea of yellow. The sound of water striking water became a quiet tinkling once more. Lacey sat there, her dress hiked up over her knees and her damp knickers wrapped around her ankles. She sat quietly, legs crooked, resting her head in her hands until she was finally empty. She couldn’t believe it - it was over. At last, after a whole day of torture, it was finally over. “Ha… Ha… Ha…” She panted, gasping for breath. Straining herself had been exhausting and she needed a moment to take a breath and regain her composure. The rising steam from the heat of her piss wafted up, warming her bare arse in a pleasurable way. Lacey grinned, the feeling of the heat tickling her cheeks. She straightened up on the pot and stretched, clicking her heels against each other. All was right in the world again. There was nothing to do now but bask in the relief that followed after a desperately needed piss. There was nothing to describe how Lacey was feeling. There were no words, no actions, no anything to describe the overpowering relief that had taken over her. All she could do was sit there, panting for breath, letting the occasional shudder of pleasure take her. Her whole body felt warm and a bead of sweat was dripping from her forehead. She felt like she had just gone through a rigorous exercise. The kind of physical exertion that would’ve had the best men falling down and fainting. Heavens knew she felt like she could collapse right now. She was exhausted, tapped out, her whole body fatigued both physically and mentally. She finally knew how it felt - to hold it to the brink of wetting herself and then to let it all out. She finally knew the sweet water relief, the delightful pleasure as her bladder shrunk as she was surrounded by a liquid symphony of her own making. This feeling - this is why people loved to brag about the amazing piss they’d just taken. For so long, she had believed it to be nothing more than juvenile talk, but at last she understood why they did, like she’d cracked the code of the universe. Once she had caught her breath, and her mind was unmuddled from the haze that sweet relief had left her in, she looked up, toward Billie who was sitting in her bed. “T-T… T-Thank y-you…” She still struggled to give her thanks through her sighs and pants. “Ah...ha...ha…” “Think nothing of it.” Billie grinned, though this time there was something friendlier about her smile. “Besides, I’ve always wanted to see a lady take a piss. You really do piss like us common folk, huh?” “A Lady?” Lacey furrowed her brow, confused. “Yeah.” Billie nodded and leant toward the edge of her bed. “You said you were Lord Emon’s bastard - that’d make you a Lady even if he did put his arrow in a whores quiver, right?” “Right…” Lacey nodded in agreement. She had completely forgotten that she having this conversation while on the bucket. “You didn’t believe me before, so why believe me now?” Billie giggled. “No back alley girl has a pair of knickers that dainty.” She pointed between Lacey’s legs. “You weren’t kidding were you? Veruvan silk.” “What? How…” Lacey glanced down and at first sight, she felt her cheeks burning red. Her knickers were wrapped around her ankles, the delicate white silk now coloured a light yellow. “Ahh! Don’t look! Don’t look!” She cried, bending over to hide her stained delicates from view. She kicked them off and slid them beside the bucket to deal with them alter. “I’ll take that as a compliment…” Lacey paused as she reached up to grab a shred of cloth from the window sill. She took one and was just about to wipe when she noticed Billie watching from her bed. “C-Could I have some privacy please?” Lacey said, now feeling somewhat comfortable talking to Billie. “J-Just while I… w-wipe.” “I guess.” Billie shrugged and covered her head with her pillow, leaving herself a small gap so she could spy. Lacey wiped and threw the shred of cloth into the bucket. Billie watched her through the small gap beneath her pillow, feeling a light tickle in her maidenhood as she watched Lacey wipe herself. The bucket, which wasn’t exactly too big to begin with, was almost completely full. Lacey glanced down between her legs, seeing her own reflection in the pale water. Her own piss was mingling with the fragments of Billie’s, turning the mixture of their fluids a light, cloudy yellow. At last, she was finished. Lacey stood up from the bucket and let her dress fall down, covering her. She looked across the cell, noticing a small trail of dribbles, each one larger than the last until they finally finished between her feet. Lacey blushed, but she didn’t think too much of it. Right now, feeling relieved, she picked up her soggy knickers and went back to her bed. As she climbed the ladder, the bed frame rocked, and again Lacey saw a fist in front of her. It missed her and once again struck the wall, stopping her from climbing another step. “Hold up…” Billie said, returning to her menacing form, her voice low. “W-What?” Lacey squeaked, that panic she had felt earlier in the privy returning. Billie’s smirk grew, and she turned her fist, grinding it into the wall. Slowly, her palm opened, revealing several gold coins. “That’s…” Lacey couldn’t believe it. “Ten gold.” Billie replied, shuffling the coins in her palm with her fingers. “You wanted to sell me your knickers earlier.” Her smile grew softer. Lacey had completely forgotten about that, and hearing it again did nothing but cause her to feel humiliated. “T-Ten g-gold?” She stammered, unsure what to say. “F-For my p-panties?” “And I’ll waive the privy toll… for a week.” Billie grinned again, this time that friendly grin had returned, like she was talking to a friend. “Just for my p-panties?” “You said they were Veruvan silk, right?” Lacey didn’t have much more to say, and after thinking it over, she finally decided to sell her panties to Billie. It was ten gold, and she had been teleported far from home without much more than a few measly silver. And after tonight, after the display she had unknowingly put on for Billie while sitting on that bucket, selling her soiled skivvies no longer felt like the sin she’d thought of it as. Billie took the panties and waited until Lacey climbed back into her bed. Once the coast was clear she took a deep breath, steadying her beating heart. “The soiled knickers of a Lady.” She whispered to herself, squeezing the soiled skivvies in her hands. This was a moment she had been waiting for. At last, she had the soiled skivvies of a Lady, though they were not thoroughly soaked, it was enough for her to enjoy. As the clock in the town rang out for three in the morning, Billie slid under the covers, and with Lacey’s pee-soaked knickers beside her, she let her fingers wander south between her lower lips. With a sinful smile, Billie began to pleasure herself. The End
  7. Chapter 1 So, this afternoon I went into town to post a flyer for an assistant. With my latest breakthrough, I'll need her. I also got some rations in the market. I passed by Doc’s house, and it's overflowing, but hopefully, it won’t stay that way for long. Stupid snowcough. Luckily, Windfell won’t have to wait long before I have the cure. Anyway, I put my poster up at a message board, asking for a female assistant to help out with experiments at my house on the outskirts. When I headed back to my cabin, the stew cooking in my kitchen had finished, so I took it out and served myself. Later that night I had planned to spend an hour working in the lab, but I heard a knock on my door. In case it was a bandit, you can never be too careful, I made sure to have a concealed sheathed knife on my waistband. However, it was a young woman with simple clothes, carrying a small trunk next to her. Her red hair was tied up, and she looked beyond me into the cabin. "Are you the alchemist looking for an assistant?" She stuck her hand out eagerly, her smile a little too sweet. "I'm Liv." "Pill." I brought her in, closing the door behind her. "I have a guest room you can stay in. It's down the hall, second door on the right." “You’re working this late?” I was in my lab, sitting down and monitoring a beaker over an open flame. It was a few hours before midnight. “Yes, just getting some stuff in order now that you’re here.” I gestured to my tidy and organized beakers and research. Then I grabbed a small glass cup and gave it to her. “What’s this for?” “For my latest experiment, I need some urine.” “Piss. Who would've known it would be so important. Weird.” She has no idea. Later, she came back and handed me the cup, now warm and full. “Thanks.” “What are you even going to use that for anyway?” She asked. I didn’t answer and instead poured the pee into the boiling beaker. It was already filled with pulverized mice bones, a small gem, and mercury. It began to boil, and after a few minutes, I took out the gem with a pair of tongs. “So, Liv, you want to know what this gem can do?” Luckily, I managed to resist smiling mischievously. “Well, sure.” Now, I couldn’t resist smirking. Holding the gem, I said, “Walk to the guest room” Without saying anything, she did what I said, and I followed her. I made sure to seal the now cool beaker before I left. Once there, I told her to wait there. Then, I grabbed a chamber pot and set it down in the room. Now, I needed to see how much control Liv had. First, I thought. Lay on the bed, and take off all your clothes. She did so immaculately, and I’ll admit I hardened at seeing her. I ran a few more tests. Masturbate. Sue me, I was indulging myself. She began to rub her bare clit, slowly at first, but soon she sped up, until she climaxed, moaning and flopping down, tired. Forget all that happened from when you entered my lab, to now. Her eyes, which had been looking at the ceiling, unfocused and glossed over. Now fall into a deep sleep until tomorrow. In ten seconds, she was out cold. I tried rocking her, lifting her, nothing woke her up. After dressing her and tucking her in, I thought about all this. Now that I had created mind control through alchemy, I could finally stage my heist and cure snowcough.
  8. It is a common rumour among those seeking to become guardians of the queen that the trials you must face will test everything about you. Physical strength, mental fortitude and stamina are things to be expected when you are training to guard the most important woman in the realm. What Sierra, cadet 1st class of the Royal College of warfare, did not expect was a test of bladder strength. When she had summoned by Lillith, Captain-General of the royal guard and a baroness, for a one on one lesson she assumed it would be the usual tests. Some intense sparring practice followed by an exam on what she learned during her time at the college. but what she found in the barren, stone-floored training hall surprised her. Lillith stood naked in the middle of the room, pale sunlight pouring down on her from the stained glass window high above them. Sierra's face turned blood red, and she averted her eyes to the window high above. "My lady, please accept my apologies" Sierra stammered embarrassed for seeing her leader in such a state of undress. "I had no idea that you were not ready for my arrival and will quickly leave if you wish." Sierra prepared herself to be harshly disciplined for her apparent mistake, but, strangely, it never came. "Cadet Sierra, you have done no wrong, lower your head." Sierra swore she must have heard that order wrong "But my lady, you are in no clothes." She heard Lillith come closer, but she would not dare look to see how close. "Cadet, I am supposed to be naked, so look at me. Besides, if you can't bring yourself to look at another woman's naked body, could you bring yourself to cut down a criminal?" Sierra swallowed and lowered her head. "My lady I am prepared to do anything in my service to the crown, I did not know that any test would involve you being naked." Sierra's cheeks were on fire as she laid eyes on Lillith's body for the first time proper, last time was only a short glance at Lillith before her gaze went skyward. The 28-year-old captain trained more than she slept, and the results could easily be noticed. Her 5,7 figure was lean and muscular, with a 6 pack many bodybuilders would kill for. Her dark blonde hair reached down to the small of her back, although Lillith often wore it in a ponytail when on duty. Her pearl green eyes were both beautiful and welcoming to her friends and piercing and menacing to her enemies. Her voluptuous C cup breasts had drawn the eyes of many nobles over the years, but, they were wise to keep such thoughts to themselves after what happened during the new season's dance. Finally, her attention was brought to Lillith's crotch. Her most secret area was hidden from Sierra's view by a large tuft of messily kept hair of the same colour as that on Lillith's head. "Ahem." Lillith's cough snapped Sierra out of her daze, and she quickly came to attention. "Apologies my Lady," she said, quickly spreading her legs and clasping her hands behind her back "Cadet Sierra Leronious reporting as summoned." Lillith nodded in response "Very good cadet, at ease" she ordered. Sierra relaxed her stance but still stayed on her toes, you never knew what these tests would involve. "You have been summoned here for a very special test today cadet, one that will test two attributes you never would have guessed would be something tested. Please take a guess as to what they are." Sierra glanced around, looking for anything in the room that might help her infer the nature of the tests. In the centre of the circular room, marked by an ornate pattern of great complexity, sat two covered jars. There was nothing special about them, no design or engraving on them, they could be empty for all she knew. Her eyes darted around, no sword racks, target dummies, bows and arrows or muskets. The room was as bare as Lillith's body. "My lady, I see no combat training gear nor any material for study. Are we learning hand-to-hand combat?. Captain Annya gave us our advanced lessons two weeks ago" Lillith shook her head "A good guess cadet, but we shall not be doing unarmed training today. What we shall be doing is something you might think unorthodox, even bizarre." Sierra took in a deep breath "My lady, I am willing to do anything in my training, no matter how odd it may be" she declared loud and proud. Lillith smiled "A good attitude to have cadet; especially for one seeking to become a royal guard." Sierra was glowing at the praise she received "Thank you, my lady, I will do whatever you order." Lillith turned on her heels and strode over to the mysterious jars, beckoning Sierra to follow her. She motioned for Sierra to look into the jars, which she promptly did. Inside, reflecting the sunlight seeping in from above, was 800ml of water. "2 jars, 1600 millilitres of the finest water in the land, purified to perfection by the royal mages and exactly 3 degrees Celsius" stated Lillith. Sierra was puzzled, why did she need this? "My lady, forgive me, but I do not understand. Is this water to pour over me as a test of my resistance to the cold or to bath in?" Lillith waved her hand "Neither cadet; they are to drink." Sierra was left with no answer and even more questions. "My lady I don't get it, I make it a priority to be properly hydrated, and this looks a little bit excessive. I would not drink such a large amount before going on duty because it would cause a mighty need to relieve myself." Lillith clapped slowly "And its precisely that urge we are going to fight today; for 2 and a half hours you must hold your urine." TOO BE CONTINUED After finishing Love can bloom from wet shorts (More Madison and Annie will be coming later), I was a bit lost on what to write next. I looked at my ALOA work and decided that the Tennessee story was shit so I had it deleted (The full story will be coming soon, sorry for making you guys wait so long for more shipgirl omo) and am going to rework it. While browsing omo art on Gelbooru, thinking about how I was gonna write the continuation to the ALOA, I came across some art by Dodomesu (https://gelbooru.com/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=4662823&tags=dodomesuhttps://gelbooru.com/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=4664017&tags=dodomesuhttps://gelbooru.com/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=4667945&tags=dodomesu) which inspired me to create some fantasy omorashi. This series of stories I plan to stretch across various fantasy races and jobs (eg Elves and Humans Barmaids and Royal guards). I have made up some of the names and created a little world in my head (hence why Lillith is spelt with two l's) where this is set which I hope to flush out throughout the story. I hope you guys enjoy this first part. CIAO.
  9. AUTHOR'S NOTES: This story contains ENF (Embarrassed nude female) It's not the main focus of the story but it is sprinkled in at some point. I understand it's not everyone else's kink so I'll try to keep it to a minimum. It's been a hot minute since I played Undertale. So if everything isn't perfect... sorry. Also I'm to lazy to play the game again soooooooo yeah. This is just a short story that I thought I'd write. Just for funzies Other than that, thanks for reading! A reply in the comments about anything would be greatly appreciated. Now let's go join the spider boss! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Muffet sat back in her relaxing bath. The day was only half over, but she had done SO much work! From selling doughnuts to running around everywhere, the poor lady needs a break! Her bathtub was pretty much a crater shaped hole in the stone, deep in the spider cave, for privacy obviously... . The whole day she had also been drinking cup after cup of her homemade tea. It hadn't occurred to her yet, but pretty soon she's about to know.... and feel how much tea she truly drank that mourning. Muffet's bladder was sort of full, but she didn't want to move, she was so relaxed! Plus the toilet is right there, she can go whenever she wants! Right?! Half asleep, a familiar noise sneaked up on her. "Huh? Is someone there?" She opened her eyes and looked to her left. The guest was just one of her little spiders. "Oh, hello there little one! I would love to chat right now, but I'm a bit busy at the moment. Also, of all times to bother me... when I'm naked? Really?!" She said a little annoyed. "This better be important!" The spider made a few movements, this is how they can communicate with her. Muffet saw what the spider was saying, and briefly facepalmed. "Ohhhhhh! Right! The human is coming today! I almost forgot, thank you for reminding me!" The spider tried to make a few more movements but was shortly interrupted by Muffet's chatter "This is going to be good, that human is going to learn what spider crushers get for hurting our kind. This is going to be fun!" The spider looked concerned, but on she went still talking. "I can't wait to get rid of that pesky human, my pet is going to eat well today! First I need to get ready... I just need to use the little girls room, then I'll get out in min-" The spider cut her off, and made more distressed movements... Muffet's smile left her face as she let it finish what it was saying. Worried, Muffet responded, "What do you mean it's getting late... what time is it?!" It made some more movements. "1 PM! (GASP) I'M GOING TO BE LATE!" She shot up and stood upright in the tub. "I need to get ready right now! It'll be here shorty!" She looked down to the spider "Leave me alone I'm naked here!" And with that, it ran off scared for it's life. Quickly, she stepped out of the tub and ran around a little, "I guess I'm just gonna have to HOLD it in then, now where the heck are my clothes!" After a bit of running around she found a few spiders on the ground "Quick, all of you! My clothes! Where are they! And stop starring!" One spider awkwardly pointed behind her. Muffet turned her head to see her clothes in a pile "Thanks!" she said before darting towards them. Once there she found her top and bottom. "Good... but what about my underwear?!" She looked around more "Hello? Has no one seen my bra? Or panties?!" After a quick scan of the area, no one was even listening... . "Ugh! Fine! I'll just put them on anyway!" And that she did. "I can't believe this... this isn't even ladylike! Plus it's uncomfortable... but I'm not going to waste time with it, the human will be here soon!" As she speed walked to the main path of the tunnel, the weight of her bladder was starting to get painful. "Blast my tiny bladder! I wish I had just peed earlier! I need to make this quick... I wonder how I could even do that..." Muffet's thoughts had distracted her enough to not realize where she's walking. She ended up tripping over crack in the ground! "AH!" She yelped as she fell forward into clump of webs right in front of the path, and she appeared to be stuck! "What is the meaning of this!" Muffet said as she stood back up on her 2 out of 8 legs. "What- Who did this! HEY! can anyone hear me!" Just then, another spider rushed to her to see what the issue was. "You! Why is this web here?!". The scared spider tried to tell her that was a trap made for the human. "The human! Ohh of course.... darn-it! The human was supposed to fall here, not me!" Muffet struggled more but couldn't get out. "It's to sticky! I can't even get out.... fine then! I'll worry about this later! In the meantime, get out of here and wait for the human to show!" her spider agreed and left. Muffet crossed her top arms and pouted "And I still need to tinkle!" her lower arms grabbed on to her crotch "If I wet myself here I swear to Asgore... " Minuets went by, Muffet was full to bursting at this point! "Hurry up hurry up hurry up! I need this human to show up right now! But finally, her wait was over. There came the small child entering the cave. "(gasp) I need to act natural!" She tried to straighten herself up, but her arms still grasped her crotch. The child walked up the trapped spider to examine her, Muffed greeted the human by saying "Welcome little one, I heard you like crush spiders... is that right?". It looked back at her in confusion. "Frisk... that's your name isn't it? You're going to pay for what you did!". Frisk could tell something was off with her... "Ready to fight... pathetic human?!" Frisk drew her knife and prepared for an attack. Muffet is now realizing something.... she can't move... "Umm human... be a dear... and use that blade of yours to cut me loose." Frisk looked at her in utter confusion. "I-it's so we can have a fair fight! Things aren't going to plan today..." Frisk took a deep breath and put her hands on her hips. "Hey what's that s-supposed-" another huge wave of desperation hit her. "Okay okay! I know it sounds weird but I REALLY need to get out of here!" Again, frisk gave the (why should I care?) look. Muffet's body leaned forward again. "F-forget about the fight! I need-" I spurt of pee shot into her bottoms. This actually made Muffet start to panic and blush... "Cut me out now! Please!" Frisk put away her knife and crossed her arms. "You don't understand! I need-" More pee came out of her "Ahhahaahhh! P-please!" Her mind was racing [hold it in, hold it in, hold it in, hold it in, hold it in, HOLD IT IN! Ahh I can feel it dripping down my thigh! No please stop! STOP PEEING!] But she lost control... "CUT THE W- Ahaaahaaahahhhh!" Pee gushed out of her, a dark spot appeared on her bottoms, it ran down her legs, and onto the ground in the form of a growing puddle. Frisk had absolutely no idea how to react, so she just awkwardly started to walk away. "No! please....." but Frisk kept on walking... Eventually, Muffet was alone. She looked down at the huge mess she's still making. Her hands came off slowly "S-so much pee... oh my this is so embarrassing..." After a minute of that, it stopped. "Ohh no... (sigh), I guess I better clean up here. I need to get out of this web first..." She looked down and realized something about how the web was stuck on her. "The only way out is too... no... never! I'm not doing that!" The web appeared to be only be stuck to her clothes... We see Muffet minutes later... walking though the cave... naked. Her top arms are covering her breasts, her mid arms are covering her butt, and her lower most arms are covering her crotch. It was her walk of shame. She started giving mean looks to the spiders staring at her. But eventually started walking with her head down in shame. Not only was she naked, but she was also covered in pee. Every spider saw their once tough and intimidating boss, walk out of a fight not only naked... but also wet in her own "accident". She had never been this red faced before in her whole life. She was numbed with her own humiliation... The End ----------------------------------------------------------------- Thank you for reading! Any feedback at all would be greatly appreciated! Don't be afraid to say anything, or request something! But anyways... it's been groovy! -Focused Codis
  10. This story was up before, or rather two parts of it were. While I was finishing the third part I decided instead to remove it and release it as a full story once the third was finished. So enjoy! Did I also mention I have a thing if you feel like supporting me? https://ko-fi.com/callumdoesathing Nidley: A Night At The Theatre Standing before the small pocket mirror, which to the small forest Kniv, was enough for her, Nidley huffed a grouchy sigh. Beside her, hanging from a small hook, was a long white gown that her Master had procured for the evening. Balkanan Knivs were strange creatures when it comes to vanity. They did not care for clothes, nor did they have any shame in displaying their bodies, but sadly humans did not see it the same way. “Why can’t I just go without anything on?” She huffed, slouching in front of the mirror, a moody sour glare as she pulled down the dress from its peg. “Because if you’re going to mingle among the Capital, you need to show some decency. We’re not in Guilden, we’re in the city of Kings!” Sidmere declared proudly, clenching his fist. “Now enough with the huffing and get your gown on.” She had tried to protest, but her Master would have none of it. Before long, Nidley was throwing the white gown over herself and struggling to find a hole to pop her head out of. “But I’m not a human! I shouldn’t have to wear these fancy-pants clothes! Kniv’s don’t wear clothes!” Though they resemble humans in appearance, Kniv’s have long impish tails and bright colourful wings like a butterfly. In looks, Nidley did not look much different than an average girl; Her wide hazelnut eyes shone in the light and she often made a habit of wrinkling her small, button nose. But other than her wings and her tail, she did not draw much attention to herself. She was no taller than a glass, no wider than a bottle, and she was a colourful pink. Her assets were small and did nothing to draw a leering gaze toward her. Her breasts were small, her backside ample and perfectly rounded and her legs were slender, but the more personal features of her body were concealed by a small dark patch that many Knivs were born with. Nature’s loin-cloth, as many of her tribe would jokingly call it - a little patch of black that covered her Knivhood, as well as her chest, not that Nidley had much to cover there. She'd always been a little lacking in her maidenly assets. With the turn of summer, her hair had turned a dark, burning red. All Knivs, being so intertwined with nature, underwent this change; their colours moved with the seasons, much like a tree. During winter, she’d go pale and her hair would be ice blue. Now, after the passing of spring, her skin was lightly tanned. Tonight was a special night, one that Nidley’s master had been eagerly counting down the days to. He had been lucky to acquire tickets for a show that was playing in the Capital, and Nidley, who was curious to see a play, had begged her Master to take her along with him. And he agreed. Nidley slipped into her shoes and brushed her hair until it was long and straight. A curtain of red covered her face and Nidley grinned, her fangs on show. “Master look, just like you showed me!” She swept her hair back and with her magic, wove a clip that would hold her hair. Looking ready, she flew up above her changing area, spinning around and watching the bottom of her white gown twirl. “How do I look, Master?” “Like you’re ready for a night at the theatre.” He chuckled to himself and straightened out his own jacket, fiddling with the ruffles of his sleeves. “How are you enjoying that gown? It was hard to find a tailor who could make a dress to fit a Kniv.” “I don’t like it.” She proclaimed bluntly, though proudly displaying her fangs over a grin. “Being naked and free is much more comfortable! But I’ll tolerate it for one night because Master got it for me!” She smiled warmly, until she felt the fabric of her knickers nestling between her buttcheeks. “Gah! No wonder you humans are always so crabby.” She lifted her dress and span around, revealing her butt to Sidmere. “Why on earth do you wear these horrible things!?” Sidmere leant forward and straightened his black hair in the mirror. “They’re not so bad, you’re just not used to wearing them.” He replied. That was not a sufficient answer for Nidley. She wiggled her backside, trying her hardest to get the wrap of cloth unstuck from between her cheeks. When that didn’t work she cried out, hissed, and buried her hands down her knickers, clawing at them until she could wedge them out from between her butt. “It feels like my butt is eating them!” She yelped. “Ooh~” Her yelps became a pleasant sigh as she again relieved herself of the tight feeling between her cheeks. “That’s it, get all your frustrations out now.” Sidmere jested as he fastened the buttons of his cummerbund. The pair bickered, as they often did, for a short while longer while Sidmere got himself ready. Once he was dressed in his evening jacket, his hair was straightened and brushed back, and the fragrance of foreign perfume practically dripped from his figure, they were ready to head out. “A spritz before we leave, Nidley?” He bent down, holding the perfume up to the Kniv. “Sure!” She accepted with a jubilant grin, her tail wafting side-to-side. She hopped from the table onto Sidmere’s shoulder and before she could settle down, was squirted by the bottle. The heavy cloud of thick, sweet spray caused the little Kniv to sneeze, her senses overwhelmed by the foreign fragrance. “Okay then.” Sidmere turned to admire himself one last time in the mirror. “Let us be on our way.” It was a warm summer evening in Eserith. Nidley rode atop Sidmere’s as they ventured out into the Capital. The tall buildings and long streets, populated by all manners of people were easy grounds for a Kniv to get lost. Though she preferred to spread her own wings and fly, in the cities, she did well not to stray far from her Master, always atop his shoulder and never venturing off on her own. Human life was strange for the little Kniv, though she had lived among them for a few months she didn’t understand their desire for large grandiose buildings or long streets of finely polished stone that ran for miles. She was used to nature, to trees, her pathways being branches and her shelter being leaves, but she found amazement in their unnatural design. As well as the strange technology they had harnessed. As they walked along the path, the street lights came to life with a quiet hum, lighting the way as night loomed. They walked out into the main streets and gathered among a crowd of people. Nidley watched all around her as people passed, all dressed in their exquisite attire just like her Master; black evening jackets, ruffled sleeves and the distinct reek of fancy perfume. Amidst all the excitement of the crowd, Nidley noticed something out of the corner of her eye. “Master! Look!” She yelled, clambering over his shoulders and hanging from his sleeve. “Look over there!” She pointed to two girls in a side-alley, perched down with their dresses hiked up, revealing their bare backsides. “Those two girls over there are doing dirty things!” “Nidley!” Sidmere hissed, picking the Kniv up by her tail and sitting her back on his shoulder. “It’s impolite to stare. Especially when...” His cheeks started to glow as he cleared his throat. “Do not stare. Understood?” The Kniv grinned, baring her fangs. “But I thought we weren’t allowed to do dirty deeds outside!” They ventured along the streets, chattering, chasing, and conversing as they made their way to the large white building at the top of the hill. “Is that the theatre, Master?” Nidley directed her tail toward the building. “Indeed it is.” Said Sidmere. “The King’s Hall - The finest theatre in all of Eserith.” The large white building on the hill stood as high as the sky, atop it a white dome made of polished glass. The grandest sight in an already beautiful city. The whole building was illuminated with lights and illusions glimmering from the stone, drawing all eyes to its majesty against the starry night sky. For Nidley, it conjured thoughts of the moon, a large beacon of light that blotted out any and all darkness. “It’s so pretty~” She said with starry eyes. “That’s where we’re going, right?” With a proud grin, Sidmere nodded. He did not bother to ruin the magic with words. They journeyed through the gates, and only from there did the Kniv’s interest grow. In the cold night, illusions danced in the air above; a large dragon flew overhead, it’s wings wafting could be felt as if it was there, then two knights exchanging fighting blows with their swords, purple sparks of magical energy raining down with each clash. It was magical, as if the very air was a theatrical performance itself. She had been captivated by the illusions above; so much so that she had not noticed they were already at the entrance to the theatre. The crowd had grown, the courtyard bulged with the city’s aristocracy and many had taken interest in Nidley. Conversations were dropped and eyes were cast to the Kniv riding among one man’s shoulders. Though, Nidley had not noticed, her attention was still on the glowing lights surrounding the hall. She had to lean back to see them, and beneath this large building, Nidley truly felt small. “Now, Nidley, I know this is your first time attending a show. I must make it clear that once we are in the show, you are to remain quiet. It is frowned upon to disturb a performance so once we are in there - a vow of silence, understood?” “Understood, Master!” Nidley, using her illusionary magic, created a zipper over her mouth and pretended to zip it shut, throwing away the key. It vanished in a puff of purple smoke. Her Master smiled and gave her an accepting nod. “Excellent. With that said, what do you say to dinner before the show?” The Kniv leapt up, tail swaying with excitement. She had not eaten since breakfast, deliberately waiting until tonight to sample the finest of human food. “Absolutely!” After handing over their tickets, and receiving a queer stare from the boy taking them, the pair proceeded into the hall. Sidmere strolled past the young man in the booth, who continued to stare at the little oddity perched on his shoulder. As they passed, Nidley looked the boy dead in his eyes and hissed, baring her sharp fangs. The young man turned pale as he witnessed the sight of her tiny plum-chompers. They were only good for chewing through soft food, but his pale visage made it obvious he did not know that. “That’ll teach you to stare~” Nidley giggled and waved goodbye to the young man. He said nothing, standing still, as pale as snow, grasping his apron. Inside the hall, the air was thick with the smell of tobacco. Nidley recognized it - the smell of sophistication as she’d heard many say. Though to her it was nothing more than the smell of vile smoke. The thick, fog-like air was too much for the little Kniv and she sneezed, but that did not stifle her curiosity. She watched from Sidmere’s shoulder, eyes gleaming, rushing to take everything in. They pushed their way through the crowds, through the cloud of smoke and booming echoes of conversation. Nidley noticed that no person was without a glass, or two of wine or without a smoking pipe. A jolly old man dressed in a long black dress jacket told a joke and slapped his knee, conjuring up rousing laughter from his friends. On the other side of the crowd, the overwhelming smell of tobacco faded and in its stead Nidley could smell the scrumptious aroma of an evening banquet. Meat, vegetables, something sweet that she could not tell the taste but it was on the tip of her tongue. It was all there. The Kniv licked her lips and after a rumble from her stomach, spurred her Master on toward the delightful aroma. The dining hall proved to be sanctuary from the festivities occurring in the main hall. Families and friends sat, sipping soup and indulging in some pre-show refreshments. “Ooh, I see it!” Nidley sniffed at the air and pointed over to a large wooden table at the rear of the room, where a large delightful spread had been set. Nidley quickly found herself the centre of attention once again; scores of people looked up from their bowls to examine the strange little creature. She found their glances curious; was it so interesting that a Kniv was sat upon a mans shoulder? “Master,” Nidley whispered, tugging on Sidmere’s shoulder, “everybody is looking at us again.” “Of course they are. Kniv’s are a rare sight in Eserith.” He calmly replied. “So they all just want to look at me?” She huffed. “That seems kind of boring.” And then an idea. Nidley stood up and spread her wings. “Then I better give them a reason to stare!” She cackled and leapt from her Master’s shoulder. Spreading her wings, Nidley took flight and sped off toward the buffet, soaring through the smokey air, whizzing past the heads of the people who’d stopped to stare at her. “Come on, Master!” She turned over, flying backwards, and cheered to Sidmere. “Last one to the buffet is a BIG STINKY LOSER!” She blared, pointing her tail to the large table behind them. She flew over the buffet table, looking down at the treats on display with wide, hungry eyes. The smell was wondrous, a true feast for the senses. From above, Nidley spied roast ox, lightly seared, spiced pork with a small ring of fruit, buttered roast potatoes and a silver tray of steamed vegetables stewing in a juice of herbs and spices. It was all too much, the little Kniv couldn’t contain herself. Using her own illusionary magic, she wove a plate from magical energy, dived down into the banquet and began eagerly picking at the potatoes and vegetables with a skewer wrapped around her tail. Sidmere approached through the people gathered around the banquet table, in part for the feast and part to watch Nidley pick her food. He looked less than amused, his hands behind his back and his eyes wide, nostrils flaring. “Oh hi, Master!” Nidley smiled like nothing was amiss, clutching a plate of vegetables and a skewer of meat wrapped around her tail. Her Master sighed, rubbed the bridge of his nose and reluctantly wove a plate for himself with his own magic. “You love to make an introduction, don’t you?” He said with words that had lost all meaning. “Isn’t this what Theatre is all about?” Nidley giggled as she pierced a carrot with a skewer. He didn’t answer. The pair filled their plates in silence. Though Sidmere kept some dignity about himself and prepared only a small dinner, Nidley had skewered as much of the veg as she could. They found a table, away from the gawking crowds and settled for dinner. After they had finished eating, Sidmere pushed his empty plate away and rose to his feet, dabbing his chin with a napkin. “I’m going to get a glass of wine. Would you care for one, Nidley?” “Wine?” The Kniv tilted her head. “Oh! That’s the dizzy juice, right?” The words were more than enough for her to stick out her tongue and grimace. “Ugh, no! It tastes like butt and makes me go all fuzzy!” She flew up and glanced over his shoulder toward the bar. “Ooh! It’s one of those places! Like a fancy tavern! See if they have juice! The tasty kind, the one with all the berries!” “Of course.” Sidmere nodded. He removed his long black coat and wandered over toward the bar, leaving Nidley to sit and pick the debris from her teeth with the point of her tail. “I made sure to get the smallest glass.” He told her upon returning, a tiny glass of dark purple juice in his hand. In the other he carried a glass of white sparkling wine. “Ooh~ Gimme! Gimme! Gimme!” Whether it was all that horrid tobacco smoke, or the well salted meat Nidley couldn’t tell, but she had conjured a raging thirst. “I’m parched~” Her Master sat the glass down beside her, and desperate to soothe that raging first, Nidley flew up to the rim of the glass, eager for that first cool sip. “Now, Nidley, make sure not to drink too much.” Sidmere warned her. But it was too late. Already the little Kniv had clapped her hands together, woven a straw, and was slurping down the glass of juice as if it was the nectar of life. It was delicious, ice-cold, and just what she needed for her parched lips. Her loud slurps rang rudely around the hall as she sucked away at the straw, gulping down everything until there was not a single drop left. “Pwah!” The Kniv sighed, following it up with a loud belch. “That hit the spot!” Sidmere could only look at the empty glass in disbelief. It was half of Nidley’s height, and she had downed the drink like it was nothing. “You are finished then?” He asked, knowing her answer, but being polite. “Yep!” She replied, wiping the juice from her lips. “What do we do now, Master!?” She leapt up, hopping on her feet with excitement. Sidmere finished his wine, sat the glass atop the table and gestured for the Kniv to sit atop his shoulder. “I suppose we should get to our seats. The show will be starting soon.” As Nidley sat down, he looked over his shoulder, and quietly asked. “You remember what I mentioned outside of the Theatre, correct?” “Uh-huh!” Again Nidley wove a zipper over her mouth and pretended to throw away the key. “Not a peep!” “Excellent.” Sidmere returned a proud smile. “Then let us be on our way.” The theatre was enormous, the ceiling reaching up so high she could hardly see all the way up. On both sides of the chamber were balconies, decorated by columns and curtains. She could only imagine the view from them. “Oh wow!” Nidley crooned, rolling onto her back and hanging from her Master’s shoulder, looking up like she could see the very heavens above. The whole room was bright red and trimmed with gold, and at the front of it all stood a tall wooden stage. She couldn’t see much, a large curtain covered most of it, but beneath Nidley could see feet rushing around behind it. Sidmere walked to their seats with the Kniv perched on his shoulder. The whole time Nidley scurried on his shoulders rushing to take in everything of the majestic hall. As they took their seats, Nidley looked around as the other people too took their seats. Suddenly, she felt a cold shiver, and a mild discomfort between her legs. “Master? Is there…” Before she could say another word, Nidley watched a swarm of people entering the hall. She grew nervous seeing a crowd of people that she could easily get lost among. “You know what - nevermind.” “Is something troubling you?” Sidmere raised an eyebrow. “If there is best you say it now.” “It’s fine.” She waved it off and sat down atop his shoulder. “It’s not too bad.” She whispered to herself. The crowds entered and the theatre filled up fast. Before long every seat was taken and the roars of conversation echoed to the high ceilings. There were discussions and speculations among people around her - who would be the stand out actor? Would this be as good as the performance they saw the week before? - things of that nature. That all changed shortly after, as the theatre lights dimmed and the conversations became nought more than murmurs. The only light left burning was right above the stage, drawing everybody’s attention to it. “GOOD EVENING, ONE AND ALL!” A tremendous voice boomed through the chamber. “I HOPE YOU ARE ALL SITTING COMFORTABLY FOR TONIGHT’S PERFORMANCE.” Finally, this was it - The moment Nidley had been waiting for. Her first live performance. For the first twenty minutes, as the pompous men on the stage introduced themselves and the story that they would be telling, Nidley sat as quiet as a mouse atop her Master’s shoulder. Every word, every half-witted joke that conjured a chuckle or two, and every gag, she listened to, her legs crossed and her head resting in her hands. Everything was fine, but as the play went on, her thoughts slowly began to stir and by the twentieth minute, the little Kniv had lost any focus she previously had on watching the antics on the stage. Instead, she was whisked away by thoughts of water stirring inside her, rocking her stomach and finally calling out with a quivering between her legs. Her mind had wandered down to her bladder, now that all the juice that she had slurped down before the show was settling in her lower tummy, finding a comfortable place between her thighs. A small-sized cup for a human was still a fair-sized cup for her, and Nidley could quickly feel herself filling. I shouldn’t have drunk all that juice! She thought to herself regretfully. As they say in the Knivish tongue, the young Kniv was feeling the urge to “Water the plants!” The crowd erupted in audible laughter as a rotund maiden’s skirt split, much to the dismay of the two actors beside her. Nidley paid it no mind as she was drawn to her own embarrassing issue; one that if she couldn’t relieve herself of would be much more humiliating than a tear down her dress. For now, she had no choice but to endure it. She could wait until intermission. For now she just had to make herself comfortable and avoid drawing any attention to herself. She wiggled herself along Sidmere’s shoulder and cozied up beside his ear. She wrapped her legs together, tightening them, the feeling of moving her muscles stirring her bladder and shaking her, making the Kniv grimace as each jiggle of her thighs brought the desires of her bladder to the front of her mind. From all of her wiggling, her bladder retaliated, rocking her with a wave of desperation and sending a wave of sudden discomfort shooting through her body. I must endure it, at least until the intermission. She told herself, reinforcing her will. A few more minutes had passed, but for Nidley it felt like a whole hour had passed. She could only ignore the blistering pain welling between her legs for so long. She hunched up, closing her legs and crossing them, pressing her heels beneath her dress and up against her Knivhood. There was a tickle of soft cotton against her lips, and in shame, Nidley found it quite pleasurable. It brought some relief from the cumbersome urges, but she could feel them growing with a burning intensity with each passing second. I can’t hold it for much longer! She huddled up, her whole body quivering. Soon, the desires, the waning strength, the bulging in her lower tummy, it got to be too much. Not even the weight of her heels pressing against her Knivhood could quell her bladders desire for watery relief any longer. Nidley huffed a grouchy sigh. She had grown desperate enough to ponder tugging on her Master’s collar and asking, no, begging, if she could be excused to relieve herself, but to see Sidmere so enthralled in the play deflated that idea in an instant. Instead, Nidley whimpered, rocking back and forth to ease herself. She buried her head in her knees, seething with frustration as her bladder swelled, persisting with its desire for relief, refusing to hold back the flood with sheer will alone. Her Knivhood, winced, protesting her refusal to pester Sidmere during his show. It’s just a little longer! Five minutes at the most! I can hold it for five more minutes! Once intermission comes, I’ll ask Master if we can go to the lavatory. Nidley pushed her hands into her heels and resumed watching the play unhindered with a moody glare. “Perhaps thou shalt look more appealing to our lady with some make-up!” A man in a wig with a pompous accent jested, his voice booming over the chuckling audience. The audience erupted in laughter as he produced a pie and slammed his friends face into it, covering the poor lad in cream. The laughter grew; Sidmere too, chuckled at the antics of the on-stage duo, which did Nidley no pleasure as the Kniv was jostled up and down on his shoulder like a ship in a storm. She groaned, the contents of her little bladder sloshing and swirling wildly like a drunks tankard. It caused her great discomfort, an agony unlike any she had known that left her whimpering. She bit down on her lips and hissed, tightening her hold on her Knivhood. With her tail, she wrapped herself around a strand of Sidmere’s hair and steadied herself until the comedic antics had ceased. Five more minutes, five agonizing minutes that felt as if they had no end, and finally, like a single drop of teetering dew atop a leaf had fallen, Nidley felt her resolve slowly trickle away under the weight of her bladder. The discomfort was too much, the pain that sent shivers throughout her body made it feel as if she was carrying the weight of the ocean in her tiny bladder. Nidley could only bite down on her lip, pressing her fangs against her lips and whimpering. She squeezed her heels deeper against herself, grabbing at herself with her fingers too. It was all hands on deck, anything to ensure that she would not flood her gown. Right now, the Kniv knew she wouldn’t make it to intermission, that one brief moment of weakness where it felt as if an accident was inevitable had undone her. It was all she needed to muster the courage to call for her Master’s attention. With his dark hair, and expressionless visage, Sidmere looked a truly fearful beast in the shadow of the halls. Like a shy child quivering at the hands of an intimidating beast, Nidley struggled to take the first step for his attention. She slowly got to her feet, her legs quivering. They felt heavy, like she would collapse. After a deep breath, Nidley raised her tail slowly and with a gentle tap, signalled for Sidmere’s attention. “M-Master?” She squeaked, tapping his cheek again. “Master?” He swatted away her tail as if it were a fly. That was not enough to deter Nidley, who persisted in begging for his attention. Finally, he looked over his shoulder and with a merciless glare, placed a finger over his lips and gestured for the Kniv to be quiet. “It’s important.” She whispered, tugging on his ear. “R-Really important.” Sidmere sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose, as he often did when frustrated. “Your vow of silence Nidley - Honour it.” He whispered and returned to watching the play. Nidley huffed, crossed her arms and bore her fangs in a childish protest. Being scolded, especially when she desperately needed his attention frustrated the Kniv to no end. She sat back down, legs crossed and glared at nothing, grasping herself, fingers deep between her knickers, to keep her bladder at bay. Out of spite, she pondered squatting down, pulling her knickers aside and relieving herself on his shoulder. That would’ve made her point well enough - having a stream of hot pee dripping down his precious dress jacket. She knew that her Master was not one to be easily distracted during a performance, but right now, as she felt her faucet slowly turning, tightening around her belly, the Kniv knew she had no choice. Courtesy of her contract with Sidmere, Nidley was to obey anything she was told. Right now, she was to honour the vow of silence she had promised her Master. That meant there was not to be a peep from her. If she was to get her Master’s attention, she would need to do it without uttering a word. Then, a moment of inspiration struck. It may have been the best idea the Kniv ever had. If she could not speak, then she would simply draw out what she was trying to say. Her Master may have prohibited her from speaking, but there was no rule to say she could not use her illusions and manifesting magic to draw out what she so desperately needed him to know. As the old adage goes: True words are spoken from the heart. And right now Nidley’s heart wanted nothing more than to pee. She climbed up to her feet, only to be caught off-guard by a surge of desperation that shook her whole body and caused her to tremble at the knees. She grimaced, teeth grinding and squeezed her thighs together until it subsided. Ignoring it, that was all she had to do for now. Channelling a faint trace of magical energy, her tail began to glow a lowly purple. As magical energy took a users body and their strength to channel it, that meant Nidley was not fully committed to holding herself, and she began to feel it fast. She could feel herself growing weak. Through the flaring of her magic rushing through her veins, there again was the burden of her bladder bulging between her legs, calling her, begging her, urging her to pee. Nidley thought nothing of it, and through the shakes and unending pain, gritted her teeth and focused solely on her magic. Like an artist painting on a canvas, Nidley flicked her tail against the air, the tip leaving a line of glowing magical energy. It hung in the air, glowing a dim purple. She drew a glass first, followed by a large pitcher of water above it that filled the tiny glass. She painted quickly, spurred on by desperation. The glass overflowed as she painted the water spilling from the pitcher into it, pouring endlessly. Again, She pulled on her Master’s ear fiercely, and when he glanced down, Nidley pointed frantically to the image she had drawn hanging in the air. Please get it! She begged, but alas, Sidmere scowled and brushed away the image with a wave of his hand. It dissolved in the air, particles of magical energy slowly raining over the Kniv and fading away. “Now is not the time for games, Nidley.” He whispered. She scowled, tail lashing in anger. She conjured more magical energy against the protest of her bladder, and tried again. This time she created a small bush and hovering above it was a mighty rain cloud, drenching the poor little bush in a mighty shower. The drawing, much like her first was, was tantalising, the faint glowing picture was enough to tease her bladder to the point of bursting. A bush being watered by a stream of water. What she wouldn’t give to be the one doing the watering. Tapping Sidmere on the shoulder, Nidley began frantically pointing at her picture. “Hmm…” She muttered, unable to speak. Again, her Master shook his head and waved away the image. “We can discuss the weather during the intermission.” Nidley shook her head, steaming from her ears. Neither picture had worked, and for the third try she knew she would just have to be blunt. So much for subtlety. A commode, she’d just have to draw it, one of those strange bowls humans sat on to do their dirty deeds. Again, her tail swished through the air, painting with magical energy. As she tried to draw the toilet, a striking twinge from her bladder struck Nidley with a fierce burning that welled up between her thighs. “Umm…” She hissed, biting down on her lip and crossed her legs, again squeezing her thighs and hobbling up and down desperately. Her thoughts now lingered on how desperately she needed to pee, it clouded her mind, completely dominating her thoughts, but she finished. For the final time, she pressed her tail against Sidmere’s cheek and poked at him for his attention. This time he ignored her, and steaming at the ears, Nidley started stamping on his shoulder and pulling at his collar. “Hmmmm!” She muttered angrily. “Hmmmmm!” He glanced out of the corner of his eye, and leaping on that chance, Nidley began frantically pointing at her painting. “What is it?” He furrowed his brows in angry curiosity. “Hmmm!” Nidley turned to look at her illusion and upon seeing what she had truly drawn, leapt and fumed up, steaming with anger. It was not a toilet, but rather a bunch of purple scribbles hanging in the air. What she thought to be an illustration for the toilet was actually just a jumbled mess of scribbles like a finger-less child had been set loose on a canvas. But it worked. Finally, realizing this would continue until she was free to speak, Sidmere gave her permission to speak. “Make it quick. What do you have to say?” He uttered angrily. She could speak again! And not a moment too soon. The Kniv waddled to her Master’s ear, keeping her tail tucked between her legs. “I n-need… to do a dirty thing.” She whispered like a whimpering child, hobbling on foot. “You know… w-watering the plants.” She slid down to her knees, squeezing her legs together and pushed the length of her tail against herself. Upon hearing those words, Sidmere’s eyes shot up and finally he took some notice of why the Kniv had been desperately vying for his attention. Still, he showed little sympathy to her plight, and rather showed frustration, rubbing the bridge of his nose and exhaling. The calm, focused stare of a man who was not just watching, but analysing every moment of a rousing theatrical performance was now the glare of a man rattled by an easily-avoided inconvenience. The tip of his finger started to glow and Sidmere flicked it against the air, writing subtly to avoid drawing attention. “I warned you not to drink that whole glass. You should’ve gone before the play started.” He wrote out with magical energy. More magical energy, the thought made Nidley grimace. “I didn’t have to go then.” She replied, spelling out her own words with a swish of her tail. “Can I please be excused?” She continued frantically swishing her tail to spell out the words as quickly as she could. Each second channelling magical energy was another second she was growing weak at the knees. “It is poor manners to get up during a performance.” Sidmere scowled as he wrote out the words. “Can you not wait until intermission?” “No.” She replied, and as if her bladder knew, a violent twinge shook her legs, the pain was so great she bent over in pain, grasping between her legs. “P-Please, Master… I’m about to have an accident here. I’ll be quick, I promise.” This time she could not write out the words. Sidmere gave in, but not without showing his frustration. He buried his head in his palm and took a breath deep enough to interrupt the lady beside them. He flexed his hand, his finger still glowing. “Very well, but be quick.” “Thank you!” She out spelled out her gratitude and encased it within a large drawn heart. Seeing those words filled her with undeniable glee. Without pause, she shot up from her Master’s shoulder and let her wings carry her over the audience and back out into the corridors. There was only one problem, and it had not occurred to her until now. Nidley stopped and looked up and down the corridors. With a whimper, she froze and remembered. “W-Where even is the lavatory?” The corridors did nothing to help Nidley navigate. For a few minutes, the Kniv wandered hopelessly, flying through the air with her tail tucked tightly between her legs. “Where’s the lavatory?” She cursed, puffing out her cheeks. There was only so much aimless wandering Nidley could do before she started searching every room she passed. “Toilet?” The first room was not a toilet. “Commode?” The second room she found was not a commode. “Pee-Place?” The third room was not that either. None of the rooms she peeked into were the lavatory, and after so long Nidley was struggling to even keep herself up with her wings. The strain on them was heavy, like she was being weighed down. She could only fly so far before her wings started to beat wearily and she needed to rest. The Kniv found herself in the dining hall that she and her Master had come into for dinner before the performance. She landed on the stairwell, perching herself on the banister and pressed her butt down to stifle the twinges between her thighs. “Umm~” She sighed, shifting her cheeks across the polished wood. “I need to go~” She surveyed the hall from her little position, scouting for the lavatories, but still she couldn’t see them. “Ooh, why are they so hard to find?” Nidley huffed. And then, she had quite the sinful idea, one that made her little cheeks burn up. Since the dining hall was empty, Nidley pondered finding something she could use as a lavatory. A plant or maybe even an unattended bottle. She could do her dirty deeds in either and dart off before she could be seen. Right now, she couldn’t even keep herself in the air for long and it was only going to get worse for her. “Surely I could be forgiven right?” She pondered, the tip of her tail scratching her chin. And then, she saw something gleaming in the dining hall. “Or better yet…” She grinned, baring her fangs. “I don’t have to be forgiven if nobody sees me~” Two tall silvery glasses sat on a silver tray, and beside them a tremendously-sized bottle of that strange stuff human’s liked to drink. Nidley could never remember the name. But one of those tall glasses, with the bottle of drink to conceal her would be perfect. It was the perfect crime. It would be just like back home in Fort Victoria - Whenever nature called and she couldn’t make it back to her chambers, she scampered into the nearest plants and slyly squatted down to do her business in the soil instead. It wasn’t one of those strange bowls humans did their dirty business in, but Nidley didn’t care. Not that she would’ve cared; she was too small to use those bowls anyway, and the last time she had attempted to use one she had almost fallen in, having lost her footing as she squatted at the edge of the seat. “I guess the glass will do.” She shrugged. “I just have to be zippy-quick~” She giggled mischievously. She spun around, scouting out the hall and making sure nobody was around to witness her uncivilized use of the glass. She couldn’t see a soul in sight, though she did hear sounds coming from the kitchen; a few pans rattling and the screams of a very angry man. That didn’t matter to her, and it didn’t worry her as long as nobody came out. She spread her wings and zipped over the tables, flying toward the silver tray. Since nobody was around, she was free to prepare herself beforehand; already Nidley had lifted her skirt and propped it up with her arms, uncovering her bare thighs and a peek of her white frilly knickers. A stray breeze caught her beneath the dress and the Kniv giggled as it tickled her thighs. Flying down and hovering herself over the glass, Nidley snapped her fingers and vanished her knickers. With her nether-reigions exposed beneath her dress, she lowered herself and plopped down on the rim on the rim of the glass. A fang-baring grin adorned her face… until the cold frosted glass greeted her bare backside and Nidley, unsuspecting of her little rose meeting such a cold surface, hopped up and grasped her round, numbed cheeks. “Gaah! C-C-Cold! C-Cold butt.” She yelped, her teeth chattering. She could feel just how blue her peachy little cheeks were. Her long white gown fell back down and covered her up. Angry, the little Kniv spun around and scowled at the glass, baring her fangs in an attempt to intimidate it. The glass returned her scowl through its frosted reflection. After a moment to prepare her butt for the freezing trial ahead, Nidley tried again. She dropped her seething scowl, sighed and again hiked up her dress. “You won’t be so cold when I’m done with you, you dumb glass.” This time the rims icy cold welcome didn’t bother her. She rested her butt on the rim, straddling the glass between her legs to balance herself. The chill of the glass made her palms grow numb. She wiggled her butt and shimmied herself backward, giving her spout enough room so she wouldn’t dribble over the glass. Her long white gown fluttered down and covered her up. “Okay~” She mumbled. Nidley relaxed, straddled the glass even tighter and gave her bladder a gentle push. But before the first drop could even dribble, the tray began to rattle. Suddenly, Nidley started jiggling. Her whole body was shaking against her will, and it played havoc with her bladder. The little Kniv seethed, biting into her lower lip. The whole tray was rattling, the glasses, the bottle, the silverware, it rattled and danced, shaking around the tray. It didn’t take her long to realize the cart was moving, but she had realized it too late and the sudden jolt as it moved into motion was enough to knock Nidley off the bottle and onto the silver tray. She landed with a heavy clank, her bare arse raised in the air. “Oww~” She moaned, rubbing her cheeks. “So this is to go up to Lord Donnecker in the balconies?” A young girl asked. Nobody had noticed her yet, the tall bottle had concealed her. Nidley cheered, she was free. For now. She hid herself behind the bottle of dizzy juice and peered up, sighting a young girl dressed like the servants she had seen earlier. “Indeed it is.” An older gentleman replied. “Lord Donnecker enjoys a glass of frosted champagne during the intermission. Have these glasses been cleaned and frosted adequately?” He asked, his voice pretentious and droll, like all the fancy people she had seen tonight. “My Lord will not tolerate mediocre refreshment.” The cart again started moving, and Nidley found herself moving through the halls. She grumbled, lashing out at the steel with her tail. This isn’t exactly what she desired and to make matters worse the rattling of the cart was shaking her bladder. Every second she winced as the stuttering silver shook her water around, making her legs quiver. It had already dawned on the desperate Kniv that she couldn’t do it here. She couldn’t do anything while that girl was there. It had been a stroke of pure luck that they hadn’t noticed her sitting atop the glass with her bare butt dangling over it like it was a commode. And then, inspiration struck. If Nidley could not move while the girl was there, then she’d simply need to move her instead. Again, her talent for illusions would be useful. With her hands… between her legs, she’d again rely on her tail for casting. With a swish, she channelled a small amount of magical energy to the tip of her tail. Under the stress of the gathering magic, Nidley began to tremble, her whole body seized and she was forced to stop channelling by a violent twinge up her Knivhood. “T-This is getting harder to do…” She said with a grimace, biting her lower lip. With a flick, the Kniv summoned the illusion of a small rat from her magical energy. The bushy little creature came to life and immediately scuttled up to her. Nidley reached out and gave her summon a kind pat on the head. “Okay, little fella, your creator has a very important task.” She paused, again seizing up. She wrapped her tail around herself and squeezed her thighs together. “Y-Your Master really needs to do d-dirty things, and I need you to jump from this cart and give that human the scare of a lifetime.” Understanding its Master’s command, the rat squeaked and without hesitation leapt from the cart. It landed and began to scurry around the girls legs. A loud shrill squeal that captivated pure terror sundered the corridors. “R-RAT!” The girl yelled. “R-R-RAT!” She continued to scream. “Good job, my pet!” Nidley said gleefully, grinning. “Now go scuttling off down the hall and get that silly human to chase you.” She heard the pitter-patter of quick feet escape along the floor. “It’s heading for the dining hall!” The girl screeched, and with it, she followed, calling for the Chef. With the server out of the picture, Nidley could finally escape. The plant was just a few feet ahead. Nature’s commode, doing it there would just be like doing it back home. She sighed, her tail waving from side-to-side. Not long until she could relieve herself now. With her wings spread, Nidley leapt from the cart and darted toward the plant pot. She was bursting, close to the point of going in her gown. She didn’t even have time to properly land and instead relied on the soft soil to cushion her fall. With a little yelp, the Kniv fell face first into the dirt. She had been lucky enough to vanish her evening wear during the jump, but that came at a price. Nidley shuddered, feeling another dribble from her spigot. That small doing of removing her dress had been more magical energy than her body could bear and her Knivhood quivered. Her lower lips twitched and a spurt of hot pee shot out into the palm of her hand, soaking her fingers. “Ooooh~” She whimpered, sinking her fingers between her dripping lips. This was her limit, she could feel it. Her lower lips were quivering feverishly. She felt like she couldn’t contain herself any longer. Thankfully for little Nidley, the Motherling was watching over her during this bout of pee-holding as the Kniv had been lucky to find herself concealed in the large thick shrubbery of a potted plant. Peering out from the leaves, Nidley saw the grand hall where she had come in. It was deserted, and under the cover of this tree, she had finally found somewhere private she could relieve herself. “Haa~ Motherling smile upon me.” She cried with joy. This was it, finally. She hunkered down beneath the leaves, patting the soil to flatten it out, a Knivish habit that was yet to curb since living among humans. Though she had seen the many advancements humans have made, Nidley was not one above squatting down and leaving a warm damp patch in the soil. The feeling of the soft soil between the toes, the earthy smell, the gentle dance she’d do as she squatted down, it all reminded her of home. She closed her eyes, imagining herself home in the forest. It was just like being under the shade of a giant tree once more and Nidley never thought she would feel nostalgic for peeing beneath a tree. Again, she wiggled her backside and relaxed, letting the metaphorical spigot turn. “IT WENT INTO THAT PLANT!” A girl screamed. “IT’S IN THE PLANT!” Suddenly, Nidley opened her eyes, panic and confusion engulfing her. “W-What?” She panicked, hopping up to her feet and covering her nethers with her tail. "I wasn't about to pee, I swear!" The rat she had summoned earlier had returned to her, and even worse it had brought some friends along with it. Before she could say anything, Nidley saw movement in the hall. “WHERE IS THAT FILTHY RAT!?” A loud man with a thick accent screamed. “I’LL CRUSH IT AND SERVE IT TO THE PEASANTS!” A large object came bearing down on the plant and without time to think, Nidley knew she had to get out of there. She could see the man was holding something long, like the handle of a broom and she didn’t wish to become a pancake. “IT’S IN THE PLANT!” The girl continued to panic. “G-GET IT! CRUSH IT!” The man brought down his mighty weapon atop the plant, crushing it. Nidley couldn’t quite see what he was wielding, but if it was a broom he had struck it with power. The whole plant was almost crushed, leaves and dirt raining through the air. If she had been there in the middle of that, she would’ve been more than a Kniv pancake. She spread her wings and flew upward, toward a ledge that housed the bust of an old grouchy looking man. Her little heart was racing, sweat was dripping down her face. Somehow neither the fear or desperation had undone her, and the Kniv kept herself nice and dry. She landed atop the ledge, wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead and took a deep breath. She may have been on the verge of soiling herself, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t appreciate that she hadn’t been flattened. “I t-think you got it.” The girl said calmly, the first time she had been calm all night. “Of course I got it!” The man replied proudly. “I will not have filthy rats in my kitchen or my halls! Come on! We’ve got to get another serving of Champagne ready!” And just like that, her hopes of relief had been crushed just like the plant she so desperately wished to water. With a sombre scowl, Nidley looked down at the plant, fidgeting at the thought that it would remain dry until the end of time. Right now, she had to make herself decent. She again snapped her fingers and re summoned her evening wear, but this time Nidley succumbed to the fatigue that came with spellcasting. Just as she had praised herself for staying dry, she felt another quiver between her legs and her bladder trembled under the weight of weakness. A spurt of pee came gushing from her Knivhood, dampening her freshly-summoned knickers. “Aah~” Nidley whimpered, pressing her thighs together and rubbing them feverishly against one another, frowning at the feeling of a fresh spurt of pee now dribbling down her bare legs. It had been such a mighty spurt that not even her knickers could contain it. She was teetering right on the edge of soiling herself, like she was balancing a glass of water that had been filled to the rim. It would wobble and a few dribbles would escape but for now the glass itself had not spilled. That’s what it was like for the Kniv and her poor bladder. Under her crushing desperation, Nidley had another bout of inspiration. She snapped her fingers and grinned, showing off her fangs to the ugly stone bust. She was full of ideas tonight, almost as full of them as she was with pee, and that was quite a bit. “I hope you don’t mind~” She said to the stone bust, which said nothing in return. “But I’m going to do something behind you… nnnothing bad, I promise.” She smiled and petted the bust’s nose. Again, the bust said nothing. Nidley rushed around the back of the bust, hands fiddling with the hem of her dress until she could get it hiked up. “Ooh~ Have to pee~ Have to pee~” She was just about to squat down and pull her knickers aside when the ledge began to quake. There was a loud bang that trembled the walls and ledges violently. “W-Woah!” Nidley yelled, letting go of her dress and tumbling forward. The tremors kept quaking beneath her little feet and she couldn’t stop herself. Nidley fell forward, toward the edge of the ledge, nearly going over it. Before she could fall, the Kniv managed to wrap her tail around one of the railings holding the ledge up. “O-Ow!” She cried, her whole body jostled by the shock of grasping to the railing. “Uhh~” She continued to whimper, feeling the content of her bladder slosh around as she rocked in the air. “What on earth was th- eep!” People. A whole crowd of them appeared as if from nowhere, travelling down the corridor toward the dining hall. The air rumbled with droll conversation and Nidley couldn’t even hear herself think. “Gah!” Nidley puffed out her cheeks and huffed furiously. “Why do you humans always show up when I’m about to pee?” She was too tired to lift herself up. Her bladder had such a stranglehold on her body that she couldn’t even keep her tail wrapped around the wall for too long. It was a tremendous strain, and even though the rest of her body trembled from weakness, all Nidley could focus on was her bladder, nibbling at the air as agony soared through her. She knew she couldn’t do it up here now. Any hope of a discrete little pee beside this ugly stone bust was right out of the window. Slowly, she could feel her tail unravelling like a knot of twine. She hissed, baring her fangs at the crowd who paid her no mind, not that they even noticed she was up there, dangling by her tail. Right now, with her tail unravelling, Nidley just had to hit and hope. Somewhere discrete, somewhere dark, somewhere where she could not be seen while doing her dirty little deed, that was all she needed. And it would start with her braving that tremendous crowd beneath her. This was going to be it. She just needed to hold herself through this last little ordeal. Nidley sighed, took the deepest breath she possibly could and unravelled her tail, letting herself descend on the theatre-goers. “Coming through!” She yelled down to the people below her as her wings spread out and she took flight. It was like navigating a rampaging ocean of petticoats and evening wear, the rampant waves the theatre goers who descended upon the hall like a tsunami. Her wings couldn’t lift her as well as she had expected and Nidley found herself flying as if she had a weight around her stomach, tight and constricting her, pulling her down to the ground. She bobbed up and down, struggling to lift herself any higher than the crowd. The strain was too much and Nidley again felt herself break. With the quietest of squeaks, she braced for another leak. Only this was not just a leak; leaks were sudden, they lasted not even a second. This was a stream, a small rush of pee that lasted at least two seconds, spattering against the yellowish fabric of her undies. “Haa~” Nidley cried, trapped between sweet relief and shame. But that little undie-wetter was not the end of it. A second, smaller dribble escaped, leaking into her already damp knickers and embracing her quivering knivhood with a little soggy smooch. Suddenly, while distracted by the vile feeling between her thighs, Nidley flew right into a passing gentleman. “Wah!” She screamed, throwing herself right and narrowly avoiding his thick moustache. The sudden shock caused a loss of control and again a hot spurt flooded her knickers. “I’m sorry!” She called back... only to narrowly avoid striking another passing man square in the monocle. “Ah! Apologies!” She kept calling. The crowd seemed endless, and wherever Nidley flew to avoid somebody, she found another person inches from colliding with her. “Coming through! Excuse me! Sorry! Passing by!” She said frantically to each passing person. With each passing gentleman spouting curses at the passing Kniv, Nidley felt another spurt. They kept coming, small, wet spurts, each growing larger than the last and with no way for the Kniv to contain them. Her knickers were beginning to feel wet and heavy, like she had already relieved herself in them. The smell too was growing, a fresh scent of pee that mixed in the air. Suddenly, she felt a dribble creeping down her legs and dripping from the heel of her foot. “Wah!” She screamed, her cheeks growing hot at the idea that she was leaking onto those poor people. At the back of crowds which she braved and passed, Nidley found respite - a small wooden door that had been left open. It was perfect, she could escape the crowds in there and if fate favoured her, find something to relieve herself in before it was too late. As quick as she could, she flew through the gap in the door. She’d escaped the crowds, and with luck on her side, she’d escaped making her own knickers the commode she so desperately sought. At least not entirely, she was damp and leaking between her legs, but there was still some resolve left in her. With her wings batting weakly, Nidley hovered and landed on the floor. “Hnnn~” She hissed, her bladder feeling heavy against her whimpering body. She couldn’t keep her wings spread for more than a second. Even flapping them was enough to spur on her bladder, sending the urge to leak spiralling down between her thighs. Flying through that crowd had taken more out of Nidley than she’d like. All that moving and holding, the stress of navigating those crowds had left her weak. Trembling at the knees, she slid down to the floor, pushing herself against the floor. “Uuuh~” The little Kniv whimpered, biting her lip. Her knickers were damp, soaked through with pee, as were her hands. “How did I make it through that crowd?” She looked down at herself, hands buried under her dress, the hem raised and exposing her thighs, as well as a peek of her knickers which were stained a pale yellow. “I need to know where I am.” She said, lifting herself up to her feet. “Oooh~” She whimpered again, bending over and thrusting her hands between her legs to ease an uncomfortable quiver. She felt numb at the knees. It was difficult to walk, but she needed to continue. With a small swish, she lit up her tail, lighting up the darkness. She was beside a large velvet curtain where a light shone through beneath it, illuminating a large room filled with all kinds of strange objects. Nidley didn’t know what they were, but they were flimsy, thin and resembled everyday items. Behind the curtain, she heard footsteps. “Oh, and perhaps you expect me to proposition the Duke’s daughter!” A boisterous man boomed, his voice echoing through the empty air and rattling the hollow floors. A crowd burst out in laughter, and it was that thunderous chortling that helped Nidley to realize where she was. “I must be behind the stage.” She took a few steps toward the curtain and peered behind it. “Oh, why did I have to end up here?” She cried, wiggling her hips and pressing the tip of her tail up against her soft spot. “There’s nowhere to go back here~” A torn grimace of dimmed hope adorned her face as she spun around to take in the void backstage. Nowhere for a sneaky Kniv to do the dirty deed. No commode, no cup, no plant. Nowhere. The lack of anything caused her lower tummy to tighten and she fell to her knees, clutching her Knivhood with all of her might. She just needed somewhere to hike up her dress and pee. All the empty space taunted her bladder. Nidley squirmed, crossing her legs and pressing her thighs together. It had grown worse, far worse, and as she felt a terrifying twitch from her maidenly spout, a cold shudder shot up her back. She feared this may be it. “Ahh! I’m going to have to go in the corner!” She said, her voice breaking. She had walked over to the corner, lifting the hem of her dress and thinking pleasant thoughts to cover the shame burning through her, but then out of the corner of her eye, Nidley spotted something. Something wondrous. Something that made her eyes sparkle. Up on a table beside her, shining in the reflection of the stage light, Nidley saw a glass mug. It was just what she needed, and the sight of the small glass mug proved to be too much for Nidley. Her bladder gave out and the stray spurts that dampened her knickers became more frequent. She couldn’t contain herself any longer and with a face of horror, she knew that if she was not sat on that mug in the next few seconds it would be too late. Without time to think, pee flooding her knickers, Nidley rushed to the mug, holding herself the entire way. “I’m leaking! I’m leaking! I’m leaking!” She kept whimpering, hoping that perhaps those words would be enough to spare her an accident. There it was, right beneath her, a small glass mug that held all the hope she had left. Hovering over it, with her wings beating weakly, too fatigued to carry her, Nidley lifted up her dress and yanked down her knickers in a single motion. A few drops landed between her feet and stained the cloth of the table, but she didn’t care. She landed atop the rim of the mug and plopped herself down, hovering her bare butt over it. She straddled the rim and pressed her feet against the table to keep herself steady and finally, after a night of insurmountable holding, Nidley felt the tremendous burden of her bladder relinquishing its grip on her. The small dark space resonated with a shameful sound of splattering. Nidley gasped, her eyes widening as an oddly pleasurable numbness took her. It all happened in an instant, or that was how it felt as Nidley was whisked away by relief. Her mind had gone blank as dire pleasure numbed her, leaving only a tingling feeling. The next few seconds melted into a single passing frame as if time had frozen. She knew nothing of anything around her. Nidley only knew a great sense of relief. “Haaa~” The quiet air grew louder, a muffled tinkling striking the side of the glass polluted the air. “Oooh~” The little Kniv moaned, wiggling her backside. She felt warm, a blissful radiance shone through her as more and more of her pee spilled out into the mug, tinkling against the glass quite fiercely as her bladder hurried to empty itself. Nidley could not control herself, her frail quivering thighs could not stop the flood that ran from between her maidenly lips, sloshing into the glass. She felt the hot sprinkling of pee against her bare thighs as her stream struck the side of the glass with force. The rising heat of her pee swirling around in the mug, rising up and warming her bare cheeks. Nidley giggled, feeling a naughty pleasure as her backside grew warm. A long thirty seconds must have passed, but at last she felt her stream die to a trickle, a few stray dribbles plopped into the almost overflowing mug. Nidley spread her legs and glanced down between her thighs, admiring the ocean of steaming yellow she had produced. The mug was almost overflowing, the pool of warm fluid must have been only an inch from her bare backside. When there was nothing left, and she was feeling gleefully empty, Nidley clicked her heels together and looked up with a gleaming expression of bliss on her face. “Haa~ I feel so much better~” She sighed, the whole ordeal had left her flustered and feeling short of breath. “Gah! I’ve got nothing to wipe with…” She huffed and immediately remembered something. She lifted up her legs and kicked off her knickers. She held them in her hand and balled them up. The clean white cotton was now stained yellow and reeking of fresh pee. Nidley chuckled, knowing that at last she had an excuse to be rid of this invasive crotch cloth. There was no way she could wear stained knickers back to the hall, and thankfully she had avoided getting any pee on her dress. There was only one use for them now. Nidley hopped down from the teapot and lifted the hem of her dress. She bent over and used her stained knickers to wipe herself. “I won’t be needing you anymore.” She said gleefully as she wiped and once she was finished, she threw them away, watching them burn up in a small purple flame. “That feels great! It’s like my whole body can breathe again.” All that was left now was for Nidley to vacate from the backstage and return to her seat. She flew out into the corridors, which were now empty again, and hurried back to the theatre. Flying was such a joy now that she didn’t have to worry about her bladder. Nidley felt like she could fly for miles. She could fly around the great mountains and back, that was how good she was feeling, and the great mountains were no easy feat to a little Kniv. She found her way back to the theatre with ease, flying through the dark aisles, looking up and down every seat until she found her Master. Quietly, she flew up behind him, tapping his ear with her tail and sat down atop his shoulder, grinning. Sidmere looked down at her and with a gentle wave of his finger, began writing something out. “There you are.” He followed up his words with a disapproving tut. “You’ve been gone for a while.” Nidley did not write out any words, but instead described where she had been to her Master, drawing a small flower being splattered by a stream of water from an unknown source, coupled with a poor drawing of herself, smiling blissfully. The indecent image hovering before his eyes had Sidmere’s cheeks burning red. He rolled his eyes and brushed his hand through the air, dispelling the illusion before anybody else had a chance to see it. He said nothing more on the matter, considered it dealt with, and returned to watching the performance. Nidley did too, crossing her legs and making herself comfortable. She grinned gleefully knowing she was rid of those awful knickers. The rotund man from the start of the play walked on stage, in his hands he held a glass brimming with beer. “HERE WE ARE, THINE LORD. A BREW SERVED FROM THE FINEST TAPS IN THIS WHOLE LAND!” He offered his companion the mug, smirking brightly. “DO MAKE SURE TO SAMPLE IT ALL IN A SINGLE SIP!” “Blegh.” Nidley stuck her tongue out. “Is he going to drink that vile stuff you humans call ale?” “That’s what the Lord thinks.” Sidmere whispered with a sly smile. “But he is in for quite the surprise.” And then, all the way back here, it hit Nidley as clear as a brick to the face. That glass mug - could it be? She giggled and cozied up beside her Master, teeth showing with a devilish grin. “I think I know what’s about to happen.” She whispered.
  11. "Oh, thank you for coming, Lady Helen." "It is my pleasure, Milord." The old man took her hand as she descended down her carriage. She smiled politely, as decorum dictated her to do. Even as she felt the need to pee. She had been invited to his estate to teach his two daughters in the art of magic. She gladly accepted, as the pay was good, and she wanted to try being a teacher as well. And now, the old man, who was her client, went on a proud ramble about his daughters as he brought her to the visitor room. She could tell how much he loved them for sure. As she walked however, her urge was getting stronger and stronger. And it would be rude to excuse herself for a nose powdering session, as a genteel lady would say. And so when she saw a painting on the nearby wall, she stopped. With a smile, she turned to the painting and said, "Oh my, what a wonderful painting!" The old man immediately blabbered on about its history and origin. But she didn't care. She didn't really stop to admire them after all. She spread her legs under her dress, let out a sigh, and relaxed her bladder. A warm trickle immediately emerged, rewetting her already damp purple panties from her many wettings before getting here. Then, a slow trickle of pee fell down her crotch, splashing lightly onto the marble floor below. She peed shamelessly right then and there. She stared at the painting; her trickle barely leaving a sound. When the old man asked her of her opinion, she would respond as normal with a giggle, as if she wasn't wetting herself at all. Eventually however, she had to stop her stream prematurely as they resumed their walk. The old man didn't notice in the slightest, that there was a suspicious puddle appearing under her dress (which wasn't wet in the slightest). And with the diuretic pumping more pee into her bladder, it wouldn't be long until she would make a similar puddle again.
  12. Hello all! This is the first chapter of a new small mini fanfic I've been writing in my spare time. It's kind of an inspiration of Dog Days and Konosuba mixed into one. The first chapter is very messing oriented as a disclaimed, so only read if you're into that! It's relatively short and I know the characters aren't really that fleshed out yet, but I might continue and work on this more in the future if people enjoy it and I have the time! Characters Chapter 1 “Silvie! Behind you!” “Hahh..!” Thrusting myself to the side, I just narrowly avoid the slam of a vine-like arm. My name, as you might have guessed, is Silvie. I am a member of this realms adventuring guild and the leader of a three-person party. We team up every week to hunt notorious monsters with high bounties and split the reward evenly between us. Part of the anthropoid race, I am a wolf breed blessed with a natural affinity for offensive magic. I have purple eyes and long silver hair. So long, in fact, it almost reaches all the way to my butt! The one shouting my name is Yukikaze, though we just call her Yuki. She’s a short girl with equally short light turquoise hair. Like me, she is also an anthropoid, but of the dog race and a user of support and healing magic. The ugly thing standing in front of us is our bounty. A morbol with a particularly high price on its head. They are disgusting land-dwelling plant based creatures that somewhat resemble an octopus. An ugly octopus. Gracefully landing a few feet back from the vine that just attacked me, my hand has already reached out to prepare for an offensive spell. With my eyes closed in concentration, a rune circle soon forms in front of my hand before I shout out “fireball!” and an explosive blast comes flying out, severing one of the morbol’s arms and sending it into a frenzy. “Silvie, you’re just pissing it off!” shouts my lime-green-haired companion. Her name is Eclair. She is also an anthropoid, a dog girl like Yukikaze. Though, unlike most of our kind, she relies more on physical attacks than magic. More specifically, she is a dagger user that just uses low-level wind magic to amplify her attacks. “Shut up, I can’t concentrate with all these damned vines coming from every direction!” I shout, narrowly avoiding another one of its attacks. “I’ll keep it distracted, you just focus on blasting it down!” Daggers in hand, Eclair plants a foot firmly behind her, a magic circle forming around her feet before launching her forward with tremendous force, her daggers making quick work of the vines as she flies forward and keeps the frenzied creature occupied long enough for me to set up for my next attack. Now able to truly focus, I close my eyes and begin charging up the most powerful spell I can muster. The more powerful the spell, the longer it takes to charge, and with your mind closed off and vulnerable you have to put a lot of faith in your companions to keep you safe. But with the three of us in sync, it only takes a minute before I’ve finally finished preparations, a large magic circle now covering the sky above us. Everything seems to be going great, before.. Thwap! The enraged morbol lands a hit on Eclair, sending her flying in the other direction as the creature’s attention quickly shifts back to me. “Crap.” I think. I should move, but if I do, the spell will cancel, and all the mana I’ve poured into it will have been wasted. With all our mana potions spent just clearing the way to get here, I won’t even have time to cast it again. Meaning, if I don’t pull this off now, we’ll end up having to retreat and try again tomorrow. Assuming someone else doesn’t claim the bounty before then. No way I’m risking someone swooping in and stealing our hard work. I can do this! With Yukikaze rushing over to aid and heal Eclair, I’m left on my own. It’s all or nothing. “Silvie, don’t be stupid, get out of there!” “Shut up, I got this!” Closing my eyes, I finish the final stages of the incantation, shouting out the final words.. “Explosion!!” With the sky turning a crimson red, the mana circle replaced by a bright light that shoots downwards right through the morbol’s skull, a blast wave completely decimating the creatures health before it explodes back into a cloud of aether that whisks away into the wind. “Hahaha! Did you see that, I co-ack!” Bursting into a coughing fit, I soon realize my attack was just a moment too slow. The damn creature got off an attack before I could set off the explosion, and in the flash of light I couldn’t even see it. Bolting out of the noxious poison cloud that was rapidly surrounding me, I feel my vision going blurry and my insides churning. “Silvie!” I barely hear as Yukikaze rushes to my side, quickly mustering up a healing and dispelling incantation that, at the very least, brings my senses back to normal. “I’m.. I’m fine.” I say, still hunched over and trying to catch my breath. “You don’t look fine. What were you thinking?!” A now fully healed Eclair shouts, rushing to my side herself. “Hey, we beat it, and that’s what matters! It will take more than a weak attack like that to take me d-nngh!” As I move to stand up again, a sharp pressure in my gut sends me back to my knees, stomach gurgling with a vengeance. Strangely, it doesn’t really hurt.. like poison attacks usually do, and Yuki should have been able to dispel anything immediately dangerous. In reality, it kinda just feels like I need to.. Grrrgglll..! ..Oh, no. Not that. Not now. Not here! “Silvie, take it easy! Let me get you an antidote.” Fffrrtt.. Nnnhh.. Oh god. There’s no time. I have to move. Now. “I-I’m fine. Really. Let’s just leave. Preferably right now.” Pushing myself up, I compose myself before taking a few steps forward. It seems like the pressure is subsiding a bit, but out of nowhere I find my body suddenly sent stumbling backwards with a strong jolt shooting up my spine. Yoink! “Eeyahhh!!” I give out an involuntary yelp as the sensitive nerves in my tail all fire at once, looking backwards to see a stern-faced dog girl thwarting my escape with a firm grip on my tail. “Don’t be a hard-head! Take your safety seriously for once!” Eclair chastises. “S-Silvie, if you’re still hurting, at least let me give you an antidote.” stutters Yuki as she quickly rummages through her bag. “I’m fine! I’m not in pain. Really. See? No pain at all! Now let’s just go ple-” Unf! Eclair, now blocking my path, jabs her fist into my gut without warning. “E-Eclair!” shouts an equally startled Yuki. “W-what the hell was that for?!” I cry out, nearly falling to my knees as my hands clutch my stomach “You’re fine, huh?! I barely touched you. You’ve been clutching yourself like that non-stop. What do you think you’re going to accomplish trying to act so-” Pfffrrbllrrrtt! “..tough? Uhh.. S-Silvie..?” O-oh god, please no. My cheeks feel like they’re on fire now. I didn’t even feel that coming. “Wait.. the reason you’re.. is it because you just need to..? P-pffhh..! Hahaha! Why didn’t you just say that?” Eclair, now fully aware of my situation, opts to replace her concern with bursts of laughter instead. Great. Thanks so much for your concern you little brat. “S-shut up! Just help me get out of here before I.. I.. Oh gods.” With another abrupt cramp, my body develops a mind of its own, quivering and buckling over in pure desperation. I can feel a tingling in my backside as my little remaining control wanes. Gods, what did that thing do to me? It feels like a literal mountain is about to collapse into my gut! Grrrgrrgrllll! Eclair now taking a step backwards as her sensitive ears twitch, apparently picking up what the vicious rumbling in my tummy means. “W-wait, don’t tell me you’re really about to..” I try to take a step forward, but am immediately frozen in my tracks again. My body won’t respond. I can feel my tail swaying, my knees growing weak as the pressure in my gut makes its way further down, my cheeks burning even redder as another vicious eruption of gas escapes my backside. Fffhrrrbllrttt! But what begins as just gas is quickly followed up by a warm mushy feeling that pushes and forces its way through my bottom cheeks, my legs trembling as my body outright denies all efforts to stop it. As the first bit of mess makes it way through, I can feel my pants beginning to tent the out slightly, before another cramp hits and forces my body to double over and grunt involuntarily, and then the inevitable happens. Crklrcklrckl.. Shhpfffllorrrbbbrrrrrtttt! Starting out as a small ball in the seat of my pants, it quickly erupts and balloons outwards with several noisy, crackly explosive sound effects, completely emptying my belly of all its contents. Splorrrtchh! The warm mountain of mush now completely voiding itself without mercy, spreading across my cheeks in all directions and filling almost every inch of my tightly clad behind. “Hahh.. hah.. wah..” All I can do is wail and moan out as the last of the mess settles. Gods. Somehow the first thing that comes to my mind is just.. that felt SOO good. I’ve never felt so relieved in my life. It’s only moments later, when the stench hits, and the icky warm sensation settles in, that I snap out of it.. and feel almost every drop of blood in my body rushing to my cheeks all at once. Staring in sheer shock, my green-haired companion just stutters out “Oh.. Oh m-my god. You.. you really.. Hah-hahaha! Silvie, holy crap! How do you even keep that much in you?” Reaching back, I carefully pat my backside to inspect the damage.. ..and it’s somehow even worse than I expected. My tail instinctively lowers itself in a pitiful attempt to hide my shame. By this point, I can feel tears welling up in my cheeks. God.. I haven’t had an accident since I was a little pup. Now here I am with a mountain of filth in my pants.. in front of two people I’m supposed to be the leader of. “U-uhm, S-Silvie?” I look over to see Yuki with her hand outstretched, a crystal vial with a purple liquid in hand and “antidote” written on the label. “I-it might be a bit late, but..” I just sigh and push the bottle away. “No.. I’m.. I’m fine now. Really this time. Let’s just.. get out of here, please.” Pat pat Looking up with tears still in my eyes, I see Eclair standing in front of me, ruffling my hair and her previous laugher now replaced with a gentle smile. “Don’t look sad, Silvie~. You couldn’t control it. On the bright side, maybe this will teach you to be a little more careful, huh?” Letting out a sigh, I wipe the tears from my eyes. And I’m supposed to be the party leader here.. “Y-you’re not going to tell anyone about this, right?” Eclair gives a few more gentle pats before grabbing my hand and pulling me along. “Of-course not, but, Silvie. I’m going to be honest. You reaally~ stink, so we definitely are getting you a bath before we head back into town.” Feeling fire return to my cheeks again, I barely resist giving the girl a swift kick in the rear. “O-oh shut it, like you’d smell any better in my situation!”
  13. (there are some small changes) “I see the stars” she murmured as the dark of night befell them as they lay on the hard ground. The two women stared off into the darkness as they sleep the remains of a battle crumbling beside them. *three months beforehand* The lord sat on her throne her sword and staff hanging from a armor stand. the room was pristine not a speck of dust as the lord who was a women with flowing brown hair with sharp features and was muscular but somewhat out of shape mostly with her years on the throne to blame that throne she had at the age of 23 the youngest ruler in decades She sat consumed by worry as she waited to receive a message that could be arriving anytime she was sweating with worry as so she claimed The message arrived the lord squirmed with...anticipation? Anyways the lord listened closely as a servant read the letter aloud the lord looked...worried? As she had her eyes squeezed shut and her mouth clenched halfway through the letter a faint wind passed through the room and the lords expression changed from the clenched jaw to a deep sigh with a faint smile on her face she adjusted her seat and finished listening the message confirmed it they were at war The lord excused herself claiming that she required time to develop a plan for war and she walked to her room called her most personal servant and locked the door shut The lord who’s name happened to be Melissa extended her arms letting her servant by the name of Anna Anna begann undoing the laces on the back of Melissa‘s dress letting her take deep breaths freely anna also removed the silk fabric of the garment supporting Melissa’s breasts soon Melissa’s entire top was off and Anna began removing the layered skirts that covered a simple fabric miniskirt held on by a fine leather belt that few would ever see something else even fewer wound see the skirt itself was soaked through anna who unfortunately was having to kneel to remove such garments had her head unfortunately close to the skirt that was hopelessly stained yellow Melissa shifted and said “hurry up i to...just hurry” as her legs squeezed together Anna was use to doing this as she finally finished unbuckling the belt And all that was left were the formerly white panties that were regretfully full with the mess squished almost flat against her rear but anna removed the panties and diligently wiped Melissa’s private’s until they were clean all the while Melissa tried her hardest not to let out all urine that was left as she was about to rush to the bathroom a knock echoed off the hardwood door “ queen allies have arrived and are requesting a immediately council” anna without missing a beat took something out of a nearby drawer and stated “please spread your legs my lord I highly recommend you wear this” it was a soft garment with buttons on the sides and three inch thick cloth “why must I” Melissa asked trying to escape to her bathroom “Well...ummm....comfort...and convenience” anna said not giving Melissa much time to think slipping the undergarments on and swiftly redressing the queen With that Melissa was rushed out the door to the awaiting lords Melissa attempted to walk regally but it was difficult with the unusual bulk. She sat at the large square table and joined the normal conversation minutes of this pass and something didn’t seem right to Melissa Before she had ascended to power Melissa had been a soldier and she knew when something was wrong now was one of those times as mere seconds later smoke rippled off the surface of the table yet her days on the battlefield had be more than four years ago her old habits took over Melissa rushed to the armor stand and swiftly unhooked the staff from its leather bindings she heard noises from the high smoke she took a deep breath and remembered her training “focus remove distractions”she thought as she got ready to rid herself of the bulging pain in her bladder she took a deep breath as the golden liquid spilled down but strangely none ran down her legs and at that moment she knew what the garment was. “a diaper” “haven’t worn one in a while” she relaxed her body and got ready for any oncoming threats “Hey lissa” one of her friends whispered they of course were not supposed be taking they were marching to battle lissa as most called her, was marching to her first battle as a solider she in the light plate armor alongside many others all had thoughts of glory and grander not knowing whats to come “what is it” lissa whispered back “do you have to pee” the friend asked “no” lissa lied “ok” similar small banter was shot back and forth until they saw them...the foe they marched against Lissa joined the charge holding the flimsy looking blade she had been given and stared hacking and slashing and in a blur she was separated from her unit to a near empty side of the battlefield A person in a showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women strolled along with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her and turned to see lissa all alone Lissa held her sword shakily and ran at the women who in one smooth motion took her weapon and stabbed at lissa Lissa fell back to see her Breastplate has saved her lissa sat up and scuttled back seeing the women standing above her “looks like i got you” she said in a peppy voice lissa was terrified as she stumbled backwards the poorly made pants of her uniform tearing of on a patch of briers she has gone through ripping the cheap fabric off of her chest The women approached once more and tilted her head and said in the kind of voice that a parent uses on a small child ” aww did you wet yourself” she said as lissa looked down to see the panties she was wearing as she saw more and more rippled out saturating the gray panties the women licked her lips and said “i may just enjoy your company as she got closer and lissa’s world shifted to black Melissa stood steadfast preparing for whatever came a she spotted a flash of blue and lunged slamming the blunt silver tip of the staff into the assassin the women who was wearing A showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women hit the ground with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her “You” she said “did you wet yourself this time as well” she said as she and Melissa started clashing there weapon the women’s halbert and Melissa’s staff they fought nearly as equals Lissa awoke upright naked with her hands bound somewhat comfortably below her a pit above her the women in blue sat up from a nearby chair of the log cabin they sat in “here drink this” the women demanded and lissa still half awake only started noticing her the current events the women was pouring a green liquid down her throat but lissa didn’t struggle She was too afraid the women bent over and leaned close putting her head against lissa’s stomach “do you feel it” “rippling throughout your body shaking it to its core” Lissa felt a sharp pain as the strange liquid shot through her taking anything in her stomach and shooting out into the pit in a pressurized jet after nearly two minutes of this it slowed spitting into several trails spilling down her thighs The women in blue placed a long plank of wood across the pit and began removing lissa’s bounds lissa in a moment of panic she kicked wildly knocking the women into the pit below The women screeched and was silenced with a splash lissa pulled the wood plank until it fell of into the pit hitting the women’s head knocking her out lissa fell backwards onto the floor trying to stay her breath She spent minutes before standing back up and beginning to rummage through the log cabin knowing she couldn’t leave in the nude in the first drawer she found several other skirts similar to the one the women was wearing she tried on a gray one that seemed like anyone could see up yet when she looked in the mirror to see nothing was visible she moved and shook but it always stayed down she couldn’t even lift it up it was completely stiff lissa decided it was to showy Lissa found normal foodstuffs in the kitchen and nothing of interest in the living room but she found the women’s bedroom The bedroom had many drawers and dressers along with armor stands wearing everything from full scale maile to a pink tutu lissa began looting Lissa found a simple cloth top and a knee length skirt with built in fabric panties that comfortably cradled her privates, lissa opened a drawer to see numerous folded cloth panties lissa snagged some strangely enough at the bottom of the drawer there was a false bottom, she lifted it away to see what looked like...diapers twenty of them three different types five pull-ups five with tapes on the sides and ten that didn’t connect in any logical way but as soon as she picked one up to get a better look she watched as it moved on its own and disappeared only for her to feel it slot itself in between her legs she now knew what the skirt was for. Lissa shamefully took all of the diapers for herself and there was a strange contraption that involved several ropes and a diaper a object that confirmed that this woman ether was or had contact with a magic user, they were uncommon but did exist Lissa on her way out took a halbert with her and left the cabin Melissa parried a stab from the women’s halbert and returned with full force hitting the women in the stomach and slamming her into a wall Melissa continued with a savage stream of attacks the silver tip of her staff catching the women’s clothes and tearing them off the women tried to hold it in but her body released a small amount of urine with astounding speed the women threw a object at Melissa but she knocked to back only for the contraption to spring to life with chains binding to the walls and methodically removing what was left of her skirt and her damp panties and the chains holding her still pulled an absurdly large diaper onto her with metal chains across the bottom and sides finally the contraption snapped a lock on the chained diaper so even if she did escape the diaper would stay on yet the contraption finished dangling from the ceiling, Melissa looked at the panties on the ground to see that the bottom was soaked through Melissa in a mocking tone said “aww did you wet your self” “did you piss your panties” the women quietly whispered something “what did you say”Melissa said the women spoke quietly and said “yes” she whispered “are you sure I thought you said “I was so scared i wet my panties” didn’t you” The women yelled “I WAS SO SCARED I WET MY PANTIES NOW LET ME DOW-” she said before cutting herself off and her hands shooting down to her crotch to futility stop herself but it no avail the diaper slowly turned yellow as small droplets fell to the floor “anna remove her and place her in the dungeon and don’t give her any clothes ether” said as she began dragging the other five unconscious queens to her bedchamber to awaken them Melissa had awkwardly woken up the rest of the lords one of which had wet herself queen grenson one had wet and messed herself queen mespisr Two admitted had admitted to wearing diaper queens shmits and lokedth And the last one who had clearly messed herself but denied it as she winced and sat down with a loud squelch but she continued denying it queen cosuply Grenson borrowed some of Melissa’s panties and a dress Mespisr had brought her own change shmits didn’t need a change since she didn’t wet to badly lokedth had a servant change her diaper cosuply had denied any help and took the no stops ride home without a change As soon as they all left Melissa locked her chambers and demanded for anna to undress her “whats the rush” anna asked “I need to use the restroom please hurry” “Just go thats the point of the diaper” anna said Melissa was annoyed but anna was right as she relaxed as a large bulge formed on her rear visible even with her dress on The feeling took her back to her war days Anna was undressing Melissa when the question appeared “anna where do you get this diaper on short notice” “Oh it was one of mine i used them for long trips” “Oh ok then” and they finished in silence “There is a war going on” Melissa thought sitting on her throne “here i am surrounded by guards and servants undisturbed by the people struck down on the battlefield” She had made her decision She was joining the war Part two Lissa wandered through the woods unknowingly walking in hopes of finding someone, it had been nine days since she left the cabin and she had not changed clothes the diapers being so convenient sadly she only had one slip in diaper left. No matter how long she walked none of the sounds of a bustling tavern none of the lights of a homestead just forest. She set up camp for the night laid down and lifted up her skirt let the diapers do there thing while she enjoyed the convenience of magic Later lissa laid down for rest that night as she did many nights it was cool out but she was warm enough and sleep took her Melissa listened to her adverses they were to worried but she did not heed them Melissa was on a warpath and there was no stopping her. She stood above her army on the large stage preparation for the rousing speech to rally the hunters to war. her force the land of sliavea ten thousand strong against the upstart nation of searsler that had a meager one thousand it would be simple hardly a war at all. It was an ok speech but Melissa was never one for presentation so feeling the unease she drew her wheel lock pistol and pointed it at the sky after five or six pulls of the trigger it fired the shot in some random direction the people were cheering completely sure in there leader unaware of the droplets of urine in her panties Lissa lay groggy from sleep only to be snapped awake by the sound of sticks breaking the noise getting closer and closer she scurried for her halbert soon she saw a lady in a modest green tunic and a foil at her side the women approached in a friendly manner “Ho there traveler”she said nicely “would you kindly put down the weapon” she followed up with Lissa set the halbert down and asked “can you tell me where i am” “Ok how about we play a game first” she proposed drawing her sword “A sparring match” the women offered “you win and i tell you anything you want to know and be on my way”she started but before lissa could say anything The women finished with “and if i win...you get to be my slave for six months and do whatever I please”she said with a evil gleam in her eyes “So what will it be”she said “and you up for a match” Lissa thought for a moment what could she do with a foil against a halbert that flimsy sword would snap in a second “I agree to your challenge” lissa stated confidently only seconds later feeling some... inconvenient urges “Ok now” the women said taking a stance “Ok i just need to hold it a little while longer Lissa thought to her self as she brandished the halbert the lady snapped into action Lunging strait at lissa, lissa of course blocked with her halbert the women stopped short the tip of her blade pushed against the wooden shaft of the halbert yet despite her failed attack she grinned and said “do you know the smallest splinter in wood can split the entire shaft” lissa was confused for a moment before the women trusted her blade the wooden shaft reduced to splinters lissa jumped sputtering urine then she remembered she was wearing a diaper she took a deep breath and let it go the fabric clinging wetly to her privates. soon the diaper full settled between her legs,she got ready and went on the offensive Melissa entered the tailors “I need an outfit refitted” she stated “right away” the cleck replied and funneled her into the backrooms she had known this tailor for years. Heiro silver was a youth of 24 well dressed and had a head of purple hair that he spent to much money on purple dye keeping it that color. he and Melissa had been on and off for about six years she was wearing “do you mind” he asked “never for you” she replied. he skillfully undid the lace and had the outfit off in minutes “you still can be My servant” she offered “no I could never do that it would upset my father we have a very proud bloodline as tailors” he knelt down to remove her skirt “anyways hows yo-“ he cut himself off after removing her underskirt and getting a fill view of the numerous yellow stains on her white panties “care to explain” theo asked politely “Its been a...minor problem recently” she explained Heiro sighed and said “I have something for this” and he left the room and returned with a pile of clothes “first please change out of those” he said handing her a pair of clean panties and he pulled a curtain and let her change she stepped out and stretched a minute “they feel...bulky” she said “they will absorb and small...mishaps and these” he said pulling a extremely thick cloth diaper out of the pile “they will be hard to walk with but for a long ride they are perfect” “and lastly” he pulled out a thinner pull on diaper “for more active use” her finished fitted her armor “you have some rust on the thigh plates make sure to avoid we-“ he cut himself off again and rushed her out Lissa lunged her weapon getting shorter and shorter with each attack. The women struck with her blade lissa ducked to the side and elbowed her in the back the womenfell to her knees lissa took a few steps forward her back to the women suddenly...click all of lissa’s muscles tensed as she turned around and saw the women holding a wheel lock pistol that had misfired with the morning dew Lissa ran at the women who stumbled across the wet grass her tunic riding high she slipped fell on her face giving lissa a clear view of her panties that happened to have warm piss spilling down her thighs as a large bulge slowly formed in the back of her panties lissa got ready to leave her camp packed and the women tied to a tree And they both continued there journeys
  14. As a prefix to this world, it’s set in your typical fantasy world just set in the modern day. If LotR is the Middle Ages then this would be the space age. I thought about the fun of this idea and for whatever reason I decided to write about a mermaid attending college inland. Mermaids are accustomed to living in the deep sea where beach rules apply. So long as you aren’t close to someone just taking a leak while you’re swimming isn’t rare. Combine that with heavy water consumption requirements, a smaller bladder, and not being used to having to hold it and you have a recipe for problems. And our friend Melody here is not having a fun time. Anyway, Preface over. Melody hobbled around on her crutches, slithering around with her tail. She looked somewhat typical for a mermaid, with a body that was almost entirely human from the waist up and possessing a blue greenish tail that looked something like a combination of a shark, a sea snake, and a angle fish. She was wearing a short blue dress that went down to just above where a human’s knees would be. She brushed her brown hair out from in front of her face and plopped herself down at a table in the center of the mall food court. ”hey Mel, we got your food for ya. I figured there was no good reason for ya to have to go over there yourself.” Said a short haired wood elf girl holding two bags of food. ”El, you didn’t have to do that. I could have got it myself.” Melody and Eladre had become fast friends since they both started classes at Briraven. Despite their different backgrounds, El coming from the sticks in western Arcadia and Melody coming from the City Atlantis, the two got along surprisingly well. ”No offense Mel, but I makes me feel bad to see a girl with crutches carrying things. You just look pitiful like that.” “Listen theres nothing wrong with me, my tail just doesn’t work that good up here. How would you feel if you came to Atlantis or some other Merkin city and I was dragging you around everywhere because you couldn’t swim as fast as me.” Melody replied. ”Well I can’t rightly breath underwater so I’d probably feel like I was drownin’.” Eladre Said as she stuffed a handful of fries in her mouth. “So I’d probably need some help with that.” She said while still chewing. Melody laughed. “I suppose that’s true. But I can breath perfectly fine up here, so I don’t need the help. By the way did you get my drink?” ”Diet Wz Merlin, extra large with no ice just like ya asked. Still don’t understand why ya hate ice so much.” Melody unwrapped the cheap cheeseburger from her meal and took a long gulp of the massive drink in front of her, lowering the level of the beverage inside by an inch and a half. “Because it’s how they cheat you out of your drink, and i need as much as I can get.” Eladre stared her in the eyes for a uncomfortable minute, looking like she was trying to figure something out. Just as Melody was getting uncomfortable, Eladre took a bite of her burger and spoke. “How do y'all eat under water? I’ve been tryin’ to puzzle that out for a while now. Doesn’t the food get soggy?” ”Uhh... We eat in air pockets most of the time... Surface food doesn’t taste good wet so most resultants have the tables and kitchen above water in a air bubble. Also don’t stare like that, it looks creepy.” She said as she washed down a bit of her burger with another massive gulp of soda. ”Sorry Mel. Anyway don’t ya think you’re drinking that a little quick?” ”Why?” Melody asked while chugging another drink, bringing the drink in cup to half it’s original level. ”Well ya don’t want me to get your refills for you, plus aren’t ya worried about having to take a leak?” She said whispering the last bit. Melody choked on her fries for a second. “El! Don’t talk about that while people are eating, besides it’s not as if i’m a child. I can hold my punch just the same as anyone.” ”You said that last week and you had to run a red light driving home.” ”Just drop it. Now im finished, let’s get back to shopping. I just need to get me a refill first.” She said as she reached for her crutches. “It’s fine Mel, i’m gettin a refill anyway. Let me grab that for you.” She said as she snatched the cup out of Melody’s hand. ”That girl, if she was a man I’d think she was trying to get me in bed or something for as much misplaced concern as she has. Then again I’ve never seen her with a guy. Is she hitting on me?” Melody thought to herself. Her thoughts turned to her agonizing drive home last week and the damp underwear she had to slip down her tail in the bathroom of their dorm room. “Maybe I should go, just to be safe.” She turned her eyes to the restroom only too see a line extending 10 people outward. She took a moment to notice a pink haired mermaid riding a wheelchair, another common option for mermaids living on land, with her hands pressed up against her lap. “Nevermind, I am not waiting for that to thin out. I don’t need to go, I’ll be fine.” ”Hey Mel, I got ya drink.” Eladre said as she walked up to her, helping her to a standing position and putting her crutches under her arms. “Now, you wanted to check out that swimsuit place right?” ”Yeah” She said as she started drinking again. “Let’s get going.” The two of them walked across the mall, through halls full of shops. Some of the more noticeable places where a sweet shop ran by a elderly Orc woman selling chocolate battleaxes and candy skulls, and a hobby shop selling replicas of legendary magic weapons from history. It didn’t take too long for the two of them to arrive at a small surf shop. Melody hobbled in and began looking through a pile of discounted swimsuits. “Oh look at this, don’t you think the pink brings out my eyes? Oh but the green would look good with my tail! What do you think El?” Eladre let out a sigh while she looked through the typically small Elf section. “Why do they always have to be so big, I can never find anything with a snug fit.” She mumbled. It wasn’t odd for wood elf’s of her age to be more... lithe for lack of a better word. But Eladre was a even smaller than average. Most elven women don’t grow into their full proportions until they hit 500 or so, which unfortunately for her was a good century off. ”Cant you wear an a cup?” “The only thing I can get to fit are children’s suits, and I have to cut those in half and wear em as a two piece.” ”Hmm...” Melody looked through their selection, trying to find some made for a Mermaid. “Hey, do you have any mermaid suits?” She asked the sales person. ”Why don’t ya just wear the tops?” Eladre asked. ”Oh I don’t know, why don’t you just go around naked? I’m not a doll you know. Just because we look like fish to most people doesn’t mean I want to go around like that!” ”I’m sorry miss, but we don’t carry those.” The salesman replied. ”You could always buy one of those with the skirt things and cut the bottom out.” Eladre said. ”grrr... Forget it. I will be taking my business somewhere else.” She started towards the door and noticed a slight tinge coming from her abdomen. “Great. I guess I should be finding a bathroom soon.” She thought to herself. she looked at the map to try and find one before Eladre grabbed her by the arm. “Hey, I asked someone and they said there was another store on the other side of the mall. Ya wanna go?” ”I guess I can hold it until we pass by one.” Melody thought to herself. “Sure.” She replied. The two of them slowly crossed the mall, all the while the twinge in Melody’s abdomen was becoming a annoyance. They came to a circular area with a large fountain in the middle. The loud babble of the water reached Melody’s ears. “Great, that’s doing wonders for the situation. On top of that it’s making me thirsty. This heat, im sweating to death.” She thought to herself. To Be Continued
  15. Version 1.0.0

    596 downloads

    So here again...another animation. I managed to get one more pushed out before New Years...not bad. This was a personal one. As you all know (or not), I am a big fan of adventure games, and TtRPGs with elves, dwarves, and other fantastical creatures. So obviously, a monster girl thing was right up my alley; and I based alot of this on certain animes I watched (Papi is best Harpy). This animation did go through development hell. Unfortunately, the amount of stuff I put into it overloaded the engine; and I was having difficulty finishing it. Because of this, I had to use a different effect to make the pee come out; as I just couldn't use the OG one I use all the time. So some people might be let down by this...please note it was due to technical difficulties in why this came about; and not because I was cutting corners (although I did cut ALOT of corners). Then again, maybe people will like the new effect; so we'll see. Also...starting next year, I'm going to be working on a youtube channel dedicated more towards this. The animations are going to be there as entertainment; though I need to spread out the channel in what it provides; as MMD is a horrible way to make money due to the people's attitude towards using their quote on quote...intellectual property (which I contest heavily since its not actually their own 99% of the time). I'll be using them as a step and stone to propel me to other ventures on it. Once this takes off, you should expect animations here at a reduced rate because of it. Just as a heads up...I'm not saying I'll forget anyone, I'm just saying... Japanese credits: Japanese toilet: Unknown...was uploaded via someones Onedrive

    Free

  16. -A picture of the main character, Addilyn. I feel like I don't use this picture enough and now is a perfect time. Ayla and Harriet: Locked in It was a dull winter evening and the rain was lashing down over the Midlands. The halls of Fort Victoria were quiet with most of the Guildhands and Apprentices heading out into town to celebrate a successful Royal visit. However, sitting by candlelight in the confines of a large study, there were two Apprentices who were not fortunate enough to be out getting drunk with their friends. For Ayla - The Fiery-haired Bard and Harriet it was another night in Sidmere’s study, reading up and practicing their spells for a chance at their upcoming Guildhand trial. Ayla, who had seen the brunt of the duties for the Royal visit, had been so eagerly awaiting the night where she could finally go out and unwind. But she couldn’t avoid studying when the trials were so close. She looked out of the rain-splattered window, looking down on Guilden, the lights of the town fragmented by the rain, and sighed. For an hour, she studied, focusing on her spellbook and trying to drill the long list of spells into her head. Her attention waned; often she found herself wandering from the pages and up to the massive library that towered above her Mentor’s study. So many books, and she didn’t believe that Scholar Sidmere had read them all in his time. The man was barely past the age of thirty, and he much preferred theatre to books. Instead of studying, Ayla began to ruminate about how many of those books her Mentor had read, and how many were still waiting to be opened, left to gather dust through years of neglect. A hand slapped her shoulder, jolting her forward and knocking her from her ruminations. She spun around in her seat and behind her, Harriet stood with her wand in hand. “Shouldn’t you be focusing on your reading?” She asked, poking Ayla’s cheek with her wand, her fat freckled cheeks raised with a smirk. Harriet was another of Sidmere’s Apprentices. She was a short girl with a little weight on her, coming from a fondness for food. And it showed. She had a belly on her, but most of her weight was in her thighs which were delightfully plump, the faint sight of them showing beneath her skirt. Her chubby cheeks were freckled and she had a small button nose that really showed just how rounded her cheeks were. She had brown hair that reached just beyond her ears and was often short and curly, but for tonight it had been straightened. It was easy to tell she was naturally curly-haired as it was already beginning to furl back. She was a year older than Ayla - Nineteen years. It gave her the idea that she was the Senior, the older sister of the two and she liked to act like it. Though often she looked more foolish than mature. Her talent as a Magi was not be overlooked, but Harriet had a penchant for not acting her age. Ayla reached out and swiped the wand from Harriet’s hand. “Shouldn’t you?” She retorted. “You won’t learn much swinging your wand around.” “I am.” Replied Harriet, snatching her wand back and running to the other side of the table where Ayla couldn’t reach her. Not that Ayla cared to follow her. “It looks it.” She shook her head. With a mocking glance, Harriet pointed her wand at her and chuckled, brandishing a mischievous grin. “It’s important you are as useful with your spells as you are your books.” She recited her Mentor’s words with an accent that barely resembled his. Her performance as Scholar Sidmere gave Ayla a strong fit of the giggles. Her impression was good, or maybe it was just the mockery she put into her words. “Well, get back to it. And let me read in peace.” Before she could continue reading, a wand slammed down on her book. Ayla huffed and slowly looked up, again seeing Harriet smirking. “Come spar with me, Ayla.” She pushed the wand away. “I need to catch up on my reading. There’s a whole bunch of spells I’ve yet to learn.” She tried to open her book again, and again the wand came down on it. “Oh, come on!” Harriet whined. “I need to practice some of these summons and it’d be fun to do it with somebody. “Come on~” She kept begging, hopping up and down and eventually rocking the table, all wide-eyed and soppy like a puppy. “If you do it I’ll love you forever~” It took some time, but eventually she caved to Harriet’s begging and took the wand. “Okay, I’m sure I can show you a thing or two. Just stop with those puppy-dog eyes.” The girls took up position in the center of the study and prepared for their first round sparring. The game was simple; one girl would manifest an illusion, and the other had to summon something to best it. If Harriet summoned a mouse, Ayla would summon a cat. If she summoned a tree, then Ayla would summon an axe. It was a fast game, each round lasting only a minute. Before the girls knew it, a whole hour had passed. The clock in the town rang for seven and both girls set aside their wands. Harriet’s stomach growled, as did Ayla’s, and both girls agreed it was time for something to eat. “Did you bring something with you to eat?” Harriet asked, pulling out a neatly wrapped sandwich from her rucksack. “I was going to get something from the Great Hall… but I forgot.” Ayla squeaked, hanging her head down. Harriet giggled and reached back into her rucksack. “It’s a good thing I brought enough for us both, isn’t it.” She said, placing a smaller sandwich on the table. In the back of her mind, Ayla had a feeling that this wasn’t really for her, that it was just another sandwich for Harriet to scarf down, but she wouldn’t say no. She took the sandwich and fiddled with the delicate wrapping. “Where did you get this? From that little tea shop in town?” “Uh-huh!” Harriet nodded, spewing crumbs as she’d already taken a large bite from her sandwich. “Aww, I wish you’d told me you were going there.” Ayla huffed. “You know how much I love that big flask of cinnamon tea they do.” The chubby Magi smirked, crumbs again falling from her mouth. “Then it’s a good thing I was thinking of you.” She again reached into her rucksack and pulled out two green flasks. For a short while, the girls sat at the table, munching on their sandwiches and talking. There really wasn’t much to talk about, but that didn’t stop them from chatting. Harriet, with a mouth full of pork sandwich, bragged about a new spell she had been learning - a teleportation spell capable of vanishing anything. “It’s going to be such a great spell!” She said, crumbs spewing everywhere as she waved her wand around. “I’ll be able to move anything that’s smaller than me, but with enough effort, I could learn to move mountains!” She cheered, again waving her wand. Not much for bragging, Ayla sat quietly and nursed her cinnamon tea. She listened to Harriet brag and brag. She knew she couldn’t say anything when Harriet had been kind enough to bring her a sandwich and tea, so she kept quiet, nodding along with every word Harriet said. After both girls had finished their food and their tea, they set back to their studies. The night was growing and they both wished to get as much studying done before their Mentor’s return. Ayla once again buried her head deep in her spellbook and began reciting summoning words, and Harriet returned to her summoning. It had only been a few minutes after finishing her tea that Harriet felt discomfort in her bladder. It was enough to interrupt her from her spellcasting. “Haa~” She sighed and threw her arms up. She couldn’t ignore it, she had to answer nature’s call. “It was a big flask of tea.” She shrugged to herself.. She sat her wand down on the table and strutted off to use the lavatory, whistling a tune as she approached the door. “I’ll be back in a minute, I’m going for a slash.” She informed Ayla. “Alright.” Ayla peered over her book. “Don’t take too long, I know what you’re like.” Neither girl had remembered, nor realized what they had been told by Nidley earlier. Harriet walked up to the door, growing quite desperate for a pee. It was growing worse quickly, like the contents of that flask was rushing itself into her bladder. She grabbed the door handle and pushed it, and to her dismay found that it wouldn’t budge. The handle was stuck, rattling under her grasp. “Oh right…” She sighed, remembering at last. “Nidley put this dumb lock on the door.” She held the lock flat in her palm and jiggled it, hoping that would be enough to undo such a flimsy looking lock. “What did Nidley say this thing does? Ask us a question or something like that?” The lock the Kniv had put on the door was designed to stop the girls from shirking their studies and heading out into town to get drunk with the rest of the Guild. At first Ayla and Harriet found the idea ridiculous, but no matter what they said, Nidley brushed it off and insisted that it wouldn’t be a problem. “It’s not like you’ll be locked in here! If you need to get up to do dirty things, all you have to do is answer a question and the lock will undo itself! Easy right?” The Kniv told them. “You’re both great students, so you shouldn’t have a problem with this lock provided you’ve both been reading your spellbook - which I’m sure two great Apprentices have been.” The look Nidley had given them glowed with a certain mockery. It came naturally to a Kniv, that mocking little stare. They were mischievous by nature after all. The lock began to shake in Harriet’s palm and suddenly, like a creature drawing its first breath, it gasped. “If you wish to pass you must solve my riddle.” A deep voice echoed. “Alright, I’m an ace at riddles.” Harriet claimed with a burning arrogance. That arrogance was suddenly knocked as a knock from her bladder struck her, causing her legs to seize. She jiggled her hips, dancing up and down on the spot, feeling her fluids sloshing around inside her. “Hurry it up then, I’m burstin’ for a wee here.” A deep deep guttural groan emanated from the device, and the voice told her the riddle. “I vanquish light, but without it I diminish. I am as darrrrk as night and black as coal, but I can shape myself under your contrrrrol.” The riddle concluded with an inhuman groan. “What am I?” “I… what?” Harriet had never heard such a riddle, and after mulling it over for a minute or two, with her thoughts being disrupted briefly by growing urgency between her legs, she gave in, huffed and crossed her arms. “What the hell does that mean?” She tried listing off the first things that came to her mind. None of them were correct. FInally, she grabbed the lock and started pulling at it. “I don’t know the answer to that dumb riddle. Now come on, open up and let me go for a wee! I’m not going to sneak off! Come onnnnn!” She pulled and pulled, the steel rattling under her grasp, but the lock didn’t budge. “Your answerrrr is incorrrrect.” It moaned. “Return to me when you can solve my riddle.” “Hey! No!” She pulled furiously, planting her foot on the door and pushed herself back with the lock in hand. “Come on! Let. Me. Go!” Still it wouldn’t budge. No matter how much Harriet pulled, rattled and rived. All of this activity only aggravated her bladder. She stopped when she felt a fierce sting between her lower lips, like a burning against her spigot. “Gah!” She took out her frustration by kicking the floor. There was nothing she could do, and with her bladder begging for relief, Harriet could only hobble back to the table. “A-Ayla do you know the answer?” She asked, cheeks flushed. Ayla shook her head, but she did have one idea. “Nidley said the answer would be in our spellbooks, right?” She flicked the page and read on. “Maybe it’s not just a riddle, maybe they’re summoning words. You know - words of power for helping novices with spellcasting.” “Like what Sidmere has you doing?” Harriet said with a sly smirk. “Yes… like what Sidmere has me doing.” She replied, masking her anger at such an easy dig of her abilities. “So we’re going to have to read through this whole thing to find them?” Harriet picked up her own book and ran her finger across the pages of the unopened book. “There must be a thousand pages here!” Saying that made her bladder twinge. She grabbed the edge of the table and bent down, squeezing her thighs tightly together. To read through the whole book and find those words, if they were even there, would take a lot longer than her quivering bladder could afford her. All that tea had gone right through her and quickly it was filling her up. She felt fit to burst and knowing she had no choice only made it feel worse. Harriet pulled up a chair and sat down at the table. She pressed her butt deep into the chair, crossing her legs and brushing the heel of her right foot up and down her shin in impatient desperation, letting the rhythmic sound soothe her. “I’m bursting!” She hissed through her teeth. “Try not to think about too much.” Ayla told her in a weak effort to try and help. “Here, I’ll help. How about I read from the back and you read from the front?” “P-Please.” Harriet accepted, her tongue quivering as her body waned in strength from holding. “Thank you, A-Ayla.” She smiled kindly. “It’s no problem.” Though she had her own selfish reasons for finding the answer to that riddle, and she kept it hidden well beneath the table. All Harriet could do now was bury her head in the spellbook and flick frantically through the pages. She tried to sit still, but her urges kept her squirming, writing in her seat, brushing her pudgy butt against the wood. She read as fast as she could, pushing through the pages of spells, looking for anything that could match the riddle. Nothing would stop her. The only thing that came close was the growing wave of desperation that kept washing over her, sending her whole body into a frenzy of feverish shivers, the lapse in control causing her to strike the table with her knees to alleviate the urges. “Have you found anything yet?” She moaned, growing ever more impatient. “Not yet.” Ayla replied, though she was reading at a much slower pace, examining every sentence thoroughly. “Oooooh~” She moaned again and buried her face into the books pages. She felt a twinge between her legs like a violent flash of lightning striking her. She grasped the book tightly, pulling it close and pushing the tip of its spine against her spout, shuddering as it brought her momentary relief. “I’m dying for a piss here!” She cried. “I know, but keep reading. It can’t take much longer.” Ayla tried to reassure her. Harriet had not been alone in her plight as Ayla too had been feeling nature’s call for a while now. She too had greedily downed her entire flask of tea before returning to her studies. She composed herself far better than Harriet but that didn’t mean she wasn’t feeling the same pressure as her friend. For now, Ayla accepted there was nothing more they could do but find the answer to the riddle. The only other solution she wouldn’t dare consider, and that was to find… other means of relieving themselves. That was out of the question, so for now Ayla sat, legs together and the thoughts of relieving herself pushed to the back of her mind. An hour had passed, marked by the chimes of the town clock in the distance. The girls had hardly made a dent in the pages they were reading. It had gotten worse for them, both girls squirmed in their seats, Harriet noticeably more so than Ayla. Both girls were near their limits. Harriet was burning up. Her cheeks felt like they were on fire and she had grown sweaty from the frequent shivers. She had grown more tense as time passed, sitting with her legs pressed right against each other, pressing her hot, pudgy thighs together. She grimaced at the clammy feeling of sweat. Even as she wrapped herself up, she could still feel her water, the impatient calls of her bladder pushing ever closer to the tip of her maidenly spot, her lower lips trembling as her strength dwindled. She couldn’t distract herself, whether it be by reading or impatient pacing, her mind could focus on visions of sweet relief; of pulling down her knickers and seating herself over a nice, waiting commode. The sounds of her water sloshing beneath her and she let it all out. Those visions proved to be too much, and Harriet at last couldn’t contain herself. She gave up, slamming her book closed and accepting defeat. She buried her head deep in her knees, pressing her hands down between her soft maidenly lips, not a care for the sweat moistening her fingers. “I can’t hold it in any longer!” She declared, screaming loud enough for her voice to echo. She leapt up from the chair, her sudden movements causing intense agony to the point she doubled over, crushing her hands with the sweaty fat of her thighs. “Please tell me you’ve found the answer!” She cried, sinking her teeth into her lower lip. She hadn’t and Ayla lacked the heart to tell her the truth. She shook her head meekly. She too had been distracted by her body’s frequent cries for the lavatory. Beneath the table she rocked her legs, sweeping the floor with her boots, listening to the scraping of the stone to distract herself. She had grown desperate, near her own breaking point. She could feel her bladder overfilling, the warm contents giving her belly a slight bulge. Still, she kept her composure. “I’m going to piss myself!” Harriet continued to cry, jumping up and down frantically with her hands wedged between the heft of her thighs. Her wrists lifted her skirt and revealed the faintest glimpse of her knickers. “I really mean it this time! It’s about to come out!” She spun around, scouting the room for something to go in. “I’ve got no choice… I’m going to have to piss in that plant!” Ayla felt her heart skip a beat when she heard it. “W-What!?” She yelped, feeling the blood rush to her cheeks. She looked over her shoulder toward the corner Harriet was eyeing. There was an old ceramic pot that housed a small green shrub, perfectly perched in the shadow. “Y-You can’t go in that!” She shouted. She’d never heard Harriet be so crude. “J-Just wait another minute or t-two! I’m almost through-” Her words fell on deaf ears. As Ayla tried to reason with her, Harriet ignored her and squirmed over to the pot, holding herself the whole way. She hiked up her skirt and treated Ayla to a glimpse of her peachy backside, barely contained by her white knickers, which clung to her crack with sweat. She stood over the shrub, weak at the knees, shaking violently as she clawed at her knickers. The sweat had them clinging to her maidenhood like glue. Her hands, shaking feverishly, also gave her problems. She could feel it coming, her spout quivering. She had to get her knickers down and squat down over the pot before it was too late. “H-Harriet!” Ayla yelled, trying her best to get her to stop. “J-Just h-hold it for another-” “I can’t.” Harriet hissed. She stood immodestly with her hands hiking up her skirt, revealing her white cotton knickers in all of their glory. “If Nidley didn’t want me to piss in their plants she shouldn’t have put that stupid lock on the door!” Finally, after what felt like an eternity of struggle, she was able to hook her thumbs under her knickers and yanked them down. They fell around her knees, revealing her soft pink lips, glistening with sweat. Ayla couldn’t believe it. She could feel her heart racing. Harriet’s maidenhood, right before her very eyes. There was no more time. Harriet felt a spurt dribbling from between her lips. Without hesitation she thrust herself down and squatted over the pot, lowering herself over the soil. She felt the leaves press against her crotch, they tickled her lips. She let go, and at last felt the pleasure as her water rushed out of her and into the waiting soil beneath. “Ooooooooh~” She moaned as the air in the chamber resonated with a heavy hissing and the sounds of her piss slashing against dry soil. Her stream struck the soil with force, causing it to splatter against the leaves of the shrub, as well as her bare thighs. She didn’t care, she didn’t care about anything. The relief was too much. It felt too good. She took great pleasure in the relief she was feeling, enjoying every second that she was filling the pot. She swayed her hips gently, thrusting them from side to side. She glanced down and watched as her thick stream rained from between her thighs, spraying the little plant in her essence as she danced from side to side. A few stray dribbles ran from her maidenhood, leading a hot, damp trail to her wincing anus and dribbling down onto the floor. “Ahhhhhhhh~” She continued to sigh, moaning like a whore being serviced between her legs. Her stream showed no sign of stopping, and the soil, now damp and steaming with piss, could barely hold anymore of her fluids. With a little push, her stream grew even stronger, now striking the leaves and splattering the floor around her boots. “Oooh~” Her legs went weak from the ecstasy she was feeling. She could hardly keep herself up so she squatted deeper, her cheeks widening as she straddled the sides of the pot to steady herself. “Ahh~ F-Fuck me~ This feels~” Her symphony of sighs continued, dripping with relief that was near orgasmic. “Sooo good~” Ayla leered at Harriet’s maidenhood, watching her douse the poor plant with a splattering of piss. Her cheeks grew redder, burning like hellfire. Harriet’s backside was delightfully plump, her rosy cheeks dripping with stray drops of pee that glistened in the candlelight. She knew it was wrong to watch another girl during such a personal moment, but she couldn’t bring herself to look away. She watched every second of it, the sight of another girl pissing gleefully in her presence causing her own bladder to wince in envy. It was taunting; she felt helpless. Part of her wanted to rush over and join her, pulling down her knickers and hovering over the plant with her. The only thing Ayla could do was straddle the chair and press her maidenhood against the seat, squirming like a helpless child. It was as if she was torturing herself. To watch Harriet relieve herself with such unrestrained pleasure while she was confined to her seat, writing around, on the edge of soiling herself. It made her lower lips tremble and coupled with the pressure against her maidenly spot, she began to quiver with glee. Harriet was still not relieved. She must have held the whole of Lake Astana in her bladder to be pissing for so long. She was still going, her stream splattering noisily against the pool of piss where the soil could not soak up anymore. Her stream was growing weaker and she was beginning to feel empty. It was an orgasmic feeling, one that curled her lips in pleasure. With feverish fingers, she lowered herself down to the pot and seated herself atop it, barely hanging over the edge. Her pudgy thighs sank in the ceramic pot and her radiant cheeks, filling out the empty space, concealed her stream from Ayla’s leering eyes. But she could still hear it; a soft muffled splashing against an already large pool of piss. Her cheeks slowly spread as her butt sank into the pot, giving Ayla a rather… vivid view of her rear porthole, glistening with piss and winking with every shiver. Finally, after what felt like a lifetime had passed, there was silence again. Harriet’s stream died down to a few little trickles. The chamber’s smoky aroma was now polluted with a strong stench of fresh piss that steamed in the air. Ayla, with her bladder bulging and her heart battering against her chest, relished the silence. No longer could she be teased by the sights and sounds of Harriet pissing. That sound, the sloshing of her stream as it mingled with the already growing puddle in the pot had been as tantalizing as it had been taunting. It had given Ayla a feeling of ecstasy for all the wrong reasons. “Hmm~” Harriet concluded the ordeal with a soft sigh, a quiet little moan that told her that at last her bladder was empty. “That’s better~” She pushed herself up from the plant, letting her knickers flutter down her knees and rest atop her boots. A few dribbles still trickled from her spout. Now that it was all over, Harriet realized just how awkward of a situation it had been, not just for her but for Ayla, who had just witnessed her unleash a mighty flood into an unsuspecting pot of soil. Ayla sat, squirming, staring blankly at Harriet. “S-Sorry, I r-really needed that.” She rubbed the back of her neck nervously, feeling the little prickles of her hairs standing on end. She bent over to grab her knickers when she felt a cold damp patch between her cheeks. “A-Ayla, would you mind…” She spun her finger, gesturing for Ayla to turn around. “I need to wipe.” It took the fiery-haired girl a moment to register that she was gawking like a drunkard in a brothel. “Oh! OH! Ah! Sorry!” She averted her leering looks and buried her head back into the books pages. “I wish that was me over that plant…” She whispered. She heard Harriet approach the table. A hand reached past her and grabbed one of the napkins from their dinner. “S-Sorry… I just need this for… you know.” Cloth shuffled behind her. Ayla could imagine it, almost as if she could see it; Harriet’s wet cheeks being pushed back into her knickers, her fat, round cheeks barely contained by the cotton. She smiled sinfully and continued with her reading. Harriet appeared shortly after, strolling past the table with a spring in her step and taking her seat, leaving what she’d done in the pot to stew with the soil. Steam rose up from the soil. “I’m all done.” She said, curling her lips into a smile. She sounded fatigued, her breath was heavy and ragged, her cheeks red and glistening with sweat. “Ooh, you had no idea how good that felt.” She let out a moan and leant back in her seat, savouring the feeling of an empty bladder. Ayla ignored her. She couldn’t listen to Harriet talk about how good it felt. Maybe when she wasn’t on the brink of bursting it would be tolerable, but right now it just weighed down on her. “Hey is something up with you?” Harriet asked, prodding the cover of the spellbook with her wand. “You’ve been really quiet and you’re looking pale. You feeling ill?” With the unrelenting assault against her maidenhood, Ayla knew she couldn’t keep it a secret any longer. She pressed her hands atop her thighs and took a deep breath. “I… have to pee as well.” She whimpered, the shame of saying it aloud made her heart flutter. She could only stare down at her legs, watching her fidgeting thighs beneath her skirt. “Oh, Oh!” Harriet exclaimed as if she should’ve known. She perked up suddenly, leaning up and over the table. “How bad is it? Like is it pant-pissingly bad?” Ayla said nothing, letting her face, burning a bright ruby red, tell Harriet everything. “You idiot, you should’ve said something!” Harriet flailed her wand with scorn, furrowing her brows angrily. “You should go and do it in the plant pot if you’re about to piss yourself.” She gestured to the steaming pot with her wand. She shook her head furiously, refusing to entertain the idea. “There’s no need for that!” She protested. She brushed off the idea before Harriet could say another word. Being a Caravarni, Ayla was used to peeing in the bushes when nature called, but not like this. She couldn’t just squat down over a potted plant and relieve herself in it, especially when that potted plant belonged to her Mentor. The shame would never leave her, she’d be forced to live with it, knowing that plant had been moistened by her water. “I’ll be fine. I’m not too desperate.” She put on a fake smile and confidently brushed her fiery-hair out of her eyes to mask the urgency that was slowly chipping away at her. The pressure in her bladder was swelling, the soft bulge that protruded from her stomach had grown and it felt like she was about to explode. For now, Ayla buried her head back in her spellbook and tried to resume reading. This time she read quicker, practically skimming the pages. And then, after only a minute of reading, Ayla found exactly what she was looking for. As if the words on the page lit up, the passage she had desperately sought was right before her eyes. “Of course.” Ayla muttered, smacking her cheek in disbelief. “It’s Sentient Shadow!” She looked up at Harriet, eyes glowing and a bright smile. “The riddle - part of it is the summoning words of Sentient Shadow!” It was so obvious, so blatant that even the most novice of Magi would know it without the aid of a spellbook. No wonder Sidmere had her reading these books religiously. For that she smacked herself again. “You’ve got to be kidding me…” Harriet threw her head back and stared blankly at the ceiling. “Of course! Shadows can only be seen with light and the moving under control thing.” She didn’t sound half as disappointed as Ayla. “Well, we’ve got the answer and you need to piss, right? Go show that stupid lock!” She cheered, clenching her fist. Were it not for her body’s cries for relief, she would’ve sat and read the passage over to make sure she was correct. But she had grown so full, so desperate beyond belief that she’d have to forgo any thorough research. She was close to soiling herself and as her body waned in strength until she felt weak she was holding herself on sheer willpower alone. She was growing hot, her whole body, but mostly between her legs, was burning. She’d grown jittery, her whole body shaking in an effort to keep herself moving. It was the only thing that staved off the growing pressure that welled between her legs. As quick as her feeble form would allow her Ayla pushed her chair back and hopped to her feet, slamming her legs closed and doubled over as the pressure hit her. “Hnng!” She hissed, her whole body tightening. Fearing that rushing would be more than her bulging bladder could bear, she dragged her feet across the floor, walking slowly, stiffly, forced to embrace the feeling of her fluids sloshing around inside of her. She dragged herself before the door. Her whole body was trembling like the cold had gotten to her. A bead of sweat ran down her cheek. It may have been a tear for all she knew. She squeezed her legs together to relieve the tension on the aching muscles between her thighs and stood up straight, head raised and brandishing a fierce look of determination painted over her weak, feverish expression. There wasn’t much she could do to ease the stress on her lower half. She prayed her tight form would be enough to deter even the smallest dribble. It hurt, the pain she was feeling with every passing second grew more intense. She felt fit to burst at the seams, her lower stomach spasmed and her legs shook. Her cheeks burned, cooled only by beads of sweat. Her lower lips quivered, dripping with sweat from the shakes. In the back of her mind Ayla heard this little voice that begged her to give up, telling her to collapse and let it all out just so she could bask in the warm relief that would follow. No. She wouldn’t allow it. “H-Heroes do not soil themselves.” She whispered a reassuring mantra to herself. All that stood between her and the warm, welcoming embrace of a lavatory seat was the lock Nidley had put in place. That lock, which hung from the door silently, half-covered by darkness, was the great beast to be slain. She ignored everything she was feeling, pushing it to the back of her mind so she could focus only on getting the door open. For a few moments she would have to endure the screaming in her head. She stood still, enjoying the heat from her thighs as they rubbed desperately against one another. With a low guttural groan the lock awakened and again offered its riddle. “Answer this rrrriddle…” Before it could speak, a twinge, no a strike from her bladder rocked Ayla between her thighs. It was so intense that she lashed out, stamping the floor with her foot and biting her lip, chewing down on it. “Hnnn…” You’re Sentient Shadow!” She screamed, forsaking decency and grabbing herself between the legs, fingering herself with an iron-clad grasp. “You’re the malformation spell Sentient Shadow.” She took a deep breath in the narrow hope of composing herself. “NOW OPEN THIS FUCKING DOOR!” Silence fell on the study, the whole chamber growing eerily quiet. The air was still. Ayla stood frozen, legs crossed and fear dripping from her body. She clenched her fists tightly, nails digging into her palm as a horrendous wave washed over her, striking her walls with enough force that she thought she was going to give in and flood her clothes. She endured it, though she feared it was not without repercussions. The seat of her knickers felt surprisingly damp. “You arrrre corrrrect.” The lock answered and clicked. The small latch wrapped around the door undid itself and the lock fell from the handle. Finally, it was over. Ayla cheered. She reached out to kick the lock aside and almost instantly realized that was not her wisest move. The only thing holding back her water was the pressure from her legs squeezing together. As her legs parted, her bladder seized the moment. A hot spurt leaked into her knickers, dampening her crotch. “Aah!” She whimpered, bending over and clamping her hands against her lower lips. She felt another spurt spill onto the tips of her fingers. “Ayla, are you okay?” Her antics had drawn Harriet’s attention. “You can make it on your own, right?” “Haa~ I’m fine. I’ve… just been sitting too long. Legs have fallen asleep.” She replied with a poorly convincing smile. I’m about to pee! I’m about to pee! I’M ABOUT TO PEE! “I’m going for a wee and then I’ll be back.” That small leak had given her a taste of the relief she sorely needed. With that first dribble Ayla could feel herself giving in. The soft spot between her legs burned like hellfire, her lips quivered beyond control and she could feel herself losing control; her walls widening for a larger flood that was pushing closer to the cotton of her knickers. She waddled forward and slammed her hand against the door handle, the cold brass chilling her sweaty palm was a victory of its own. She threw the door open, staring down the long stone corridor. Just a short walk, a minute at most. She could make it. She took her first step out, but as she did, another hot spurt burst from between her legs. At first Ayla didn’t care. She was determined to brave the short walk to the lavatory, but then there was another spurt, and another, and another. The fourth spurt soaked the seat of her knickers but it didn’t stop there. It came rushing out, a continuous hot flood that poured from between her lower lips like beer from a tap. “N-No…” Ayla whimpered, sliding down to her knees. It was over. A well thought battle of wills but in the end it was Ayla who lost. Sinking to the floor, Ayla gave up and let it happen, letting her knickers flood. A long hot stream poured from her lower lips, splattering against the seat of her knickers. Her maidenly forest grew wet, soaking through, her hair wet and clinging to her knickers. The relief was tremendous, sheer bliss that filled every inch of her body as her pee filled her knickers. She felt her bladder shrink with every passing second as it all poured out of her like a dam had burst. “Ahh~ Ahh~ Ooh~” She moaned, feeling a stronger wave of pleasure shooting through her whole body. It made her shudder. She bit her lip, stifling a heavenly moan. The cotton of her knickers grew heavy as they struggled to hold anymore of her piss. It kept coming and coming, a long unending stream. Her whole lower half was sopping wet and warm. Piss pooled in the seat of her knickers, the warmth spreading to her backside. She could feel the dampness against her anus, which twitched as her muscles tried, and failed, to tense up in an effort to stop her stream. It was like a reflex, her whole body trying to seize up, and struggling to stop her stream. Finally, when the cotton of her knickers could hold no more, Ayla felt her thighs starting to grow wet, and quickly after her shins. Her pee ran through her knickers, dribbling along the soft skin of her thighs and raining down to her knees. It didn’t stop, the streaks of piss that ran down her thighs quickly became one long downpour clinging to her thighs and dripping onto the floor, forming a large steaming lake around her. Ayla lost count of how long it had been. It must’ve been at least forty seconds. Forty long seconds of pissing into her knickers, helpless to stop it. Forty long seconds of near orgasmic relief that had her head high in the heavens. It was sheer bliss. Finally, it was over. A lake of steaming piss was slowly growing around her, her entire lower half had been soaked, her bare legs glistening in the light, and the faint bulge of her bladder had receded. It was finally over. “Ha… Ha… Ha…” Ayla moaned between ragged breaths. She sat motionless on the ground, sitting in the puddle of pee she had produced. Her thighs and butt were soaking wet. Slowly, her legs drifted apart and she felt on her backside, gaining a warm unwelcomed refreshment in the waiting wetness beneath her. Once the relief had settled, reality set in. So did the humiliation. Where a warm fuzzy feeling had her feeling better, reassuring her that at least she knew relief, a numbing coldness had set in. Ayla dropped her head in shame and glared at the large puddle surrounding her. She had done that; a lake and it had all come from her. The air was hot with the stench of fresh piss. Steam rose, shrouding her. Her sopping wet legs were quickly growing cold. Ayla had no words to say. She wanted to cry, to thrust her head against her pillow and hide away from the world. A grown girl, a hero, and she had soiled herself like a child. Suddenly, she felt a pair of arms wrap themselves around her. She felt herself being lifted up from the floor. She watched the puddle grow smaller as she was lifted to her feet. Trickles dripped from her thighs, landing with a splash in her piss. “Addilyn?” Harriet whispered softly in her ear. She used her full name, which was a rare occurrence. It made Ayla feel worse. “Are you okay?” “I w-wet myself.” Ayla stammered. She felt a tear running down her cheek. “I’m a grown girl, a Guild Apprentice, and I wet myself…” “I-It’s okay.” Harriet comforted her, putting an arm around her shoulder and pulling her closer. Ayla’s wet legs brushed against Harriet’s skirt and she could feel her skirt soaking up the wetness. “It happens to the best of us, r-right?” The trembling in her voice told Ayla that Harriet was lost for words. Suddenly, Ayla pushed herself against Harriet and buried her face into her shoulder. “I actually wet myself…” She sobbed, pushing her face deeper into Harriet’s shirt. The darkness made it easier to hide her shame. She wrapped her arms around Harriet for comfort, feeling at ease as Harriet returned her hug. Knowing that Harriet didn’t mind as she pushed her wet legs against her made her feel at ease. She felt safe, secure when Harriet put her arms around her, like the world disappeared and there was nobody else but Harriet and herself. “There’s no need to worry.” Harriet told her, pulling her closer and whispering softly in her ear. “I’m not going to tell a soul, of course I’m not.” And then inspiration struck. She pulled herself away from Ayla and rushed to get her wand. “In fact, nobody has to know!” She twirled the wand. “W-What do you mean?” Ayla squeaked, wiping a tear from her eye. “I’ve been practicing a vanishing spell, Haven’t I?” She again twirled her wand and pointed it at the puddle of piss. “I think now would be a good time to use it!” That made Ayla feel a tad better, or at least enough for her to smile. “Will it work?” Harriet nodded. “Of course it will. If it’s smaller than my own weight I can make it disappear. I think that’s less than my own weight.” She said with a playful giggle. “Just watch as I show you how a true illusionist works.” With a swish and a flick Harriet raised the wand to the tip of her chin. She stood over the puddle, tapping the air with her wand. She needed to examine everything about the item she wished to vanish: The size, the smell, the texture. Everything. She measured the shape, the small streaks that spread from the puddle. Next she measured the volume and colour. “Fucking hell.” She muttered under her breath. “She was really holding it in.” “What are you doing?” Ayla asked. She stood behind Harriet, tapping her fingers against each other. She’d never known a Magi use a vanishing spell and she didn’t quite understand why Harriet was stood staring into a puddle of her pee. Her thighs were starting to feel clammy now that her pee was beginning to dry. Her maidenhood felt damp and sticky. The smell of piss in the air began to turn, growing cold and stale. All she could do was rub her legs together and try to ignore the discomfort. “Okay.” Harriet took a deep breath and raised the tip of her wand. She channeled a sliver of magical energy into her wand. The tip began to glow as the energy collected, illuminating the air with a purple light. “Okay.” She repeated, taking another breath. With a sudden flick, as if slashing through the air, Harriet thrust her wand diagonally in front of her. The air that touched the tip of her wand began to shimmer purple, leaving a hovering tear. Ayla’s pee too began to glow a sparkling purple. She raised the wand up, and mimicking her movements the puddle lifted from the floor. Little droplets of pee danced in the air, following the motions of Harriet’s wand. “How cool is this, huh?” She said, waving the wand around and making the droplets dance. “I-It’s pretty impressive.” Ayla said with burning cheeks as she watched her pee dance in the air. “Even if I do this?” Harriet giggled and directed the floating droplets toward Ayla. “Ah!” Ayla yelped, leaping backwards and narrowly avoiding the drops of pee Harriet directed toward her. “Harriet! Will you please just make it disappear!” “Alright.” She huffed, moving her wand in the opposite direction. “Ready?” For the grand finale Harriet lifted her wand high above her head, as high as she could reach. She let it hover above her and then, in a single motion, brought it down. All the droplets hovering in the air came down, crashing against the floor. The air exploded, erupting in a burst of magical energy. The light was blinding. Both girls recoiled, shielding their eyes from the overwhelming purple light. Once the light had vanished, Ayla peered up. The first thing she noticed was that the puddle was gone. The floor was clean, spotless as if nothing had happened. “Woah!” Ayla couldn’t believe it. Harriet’s spell had worked. “It really worked?” She took a step forward and looked down. It was really gone; No more pee, no puddle, no foul smell. “It really worked! Thank you, Harriet! Thank you! Thank you!” “It’s no problem.” The arrogant Magi twirled and tapped her head with her wand, striking a pose. “It’s a great little spell to have.” “It is! Where did-” Ayla paused as a sudden cold spell took her by surprise. A whispering wind fluttered beneath her dress and she could feel it right against her lower lips. “Did it get cold all of a sudden?” She reached down to grab the hem of her dress, but instead she only grabbed air. “What… WAH!” Ayla shrieked. Her skirt was missing, and just that, her knickers had vanished too. “Where’s my… and my… AHH! Look away!” She continued to scream, turning her back to Harriet. “You know I can still see your arse.” Harriet said lewdly, giggling. “IT’S NOT FUNNY HARRIET! DID YOU VANISH MY SKIRT!?” She continued to scream, fuming to the point her whole body was glowing red. “I didn’t mean to!” Harriet tried to defend herself while masking a snicker. “You’ve got a really cute arse, haven’t you? How have I never noticed that?” It was round, soft and shapely, a proper girl’s arse. “Harriet!” Ayla shrieked, thrusting her hands behind her to try and hide her butt. “What am I supposed to do? This is your fault, you know! How am I going to explain to Nidley or Sidmere that I’m not wearing a skirt? Or underwear for that matter!?” The thought of explaining this to her Mentor made her go weak at the knees with worry. There was no way this could be happening. “Alright! Alright! Ehh… well, the door is open. Just rush out to your bunk and grab a clean pair of skivvies.” She suggested, sounding proud of the idea. Ayla could only huff at the idea. “How am I meant to walk the halls like this? No! Don’t turn around, you already know what’s wrong!” “Okay, I know what to do.” Harriet shrugged her shoulders. “I guess there’s only one thing for it.” She hooked her hands beneath her skirt and undid it. Her skirt fluttered to the floor and she stood before Ayla with her skivvies proudly on show. There was a small dribble of pee from where she hadn’t wiped after using the plant. “Here put these on.” She said, offering her skirt to Ayla.” She took Harriet’s skirt and held it in her hands. It was warm with a faint smell of lavender, Harriet’s favourite scent. “You want me to wear your skirt?” She looked up, tilting her head like a confused puppy. “Well I won’t need it if I’m staying here. And I at least have my knickers to cover up my pride and joy.” She thrust her hips forward, showing off her knickers. “F-Fine. Turn around and let me change then.” While Harriet stood with her back turned, Ayla quickly put on the skirt. It was loose-fitting around her slender figure, which wasn’t a surprise. Harriet had always been pudgy around her waist. She pulled the skirt up and fastened the belt. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She sighed, adjusting the skirt. “It’ll be fine. Everybody is out in town getting pissed anyway. Just run back to your bunk, grab a clean pair of kegs and get back here.” Ayla rushed to the door, stopping at it and turning back. She turned around and with a glowing smile thanked Harriet. “T-Thanks for doing that for me, Harriet.” She said warmly. “No problem, little sis’.” She replied with a warm smile. “Now go get changed, and give your bits a rinse in the restroom too.” Once Ayla had vanished down the hall, Harriet sank down into a nearby chair and sighed. “Fucking hell what a night.” She said, resting her eyes. She swung forward and looked over to the plant pot in the corner, running her fingers through her hair and grimacing. “How the fuck will I explain to Master Sidmere that I took a piss in his plant?”
  17. Hello again! This is now my second time delving into the interactive stories forum. My first one, A Little Assistance, went unfinished, most likely because I had gotten too involved in the plot and it started to not mesh very well with the interactive story format. As well as that, the updates were getting kind of lengthy and it was pretty hard to keep going with it. So for this story, I'm going back to the basics, and starting off with something a little simpler, inspired by RPGs. I don't have any goal in mind, so we'll see where this goes. It should hopefully be fun! _____________________________________________________ (note: this story will not be illustrated, i just wanted to doodle the protagonist!!) Your name is Bianca Liette, and today is your fifteenth birthday! Ever since you were little, you've been helping your father manage the village general store, which was a task you took to enthusiastically. All sorts of people came and went, buying and selling, with all sorts of stories to share, and the more you heard from merchants and travelers and mercenaries and old wizened wizards, the more you longed to see the world yourself. You're a girl with an adventurous spirit, a girl who wasn't meant to be trapped up in a shop all her life. Today, you have reached the age where young villagers are said to be independent and able to fend for themselves, and you are naturally very excited! Dad has always been telling you to wait until you were older before you were allowed to go beyond the village gate alone, and so today is a day you have been looking forward to for a very, very long time. Your very own adventure is about to begin! --- You're sitting in bed in the store's upstairs room, tucked underneath your blankets and wearing your silken nightgown and yesterday's panties. Your curly brown hair is a bit of a mess from your slumber, and since you just woke up, you're a bit thirsty, hungry, and need to use the restroom. Although you feel a bit drowsy, you're also very eager to get up and see what your dad has gotten you for your birthday! You should probably get dressed, and take care of all of those things mentioned previously, but you are also very excited and they are not the most important things on your mind right now. 9:30AM 1st day of the 1st month (In this universe, all months are 30 days long, and measured relative to Bianca's birthday, for convenience!) HP: 100/100 MP: 0/0 Belly: 30/100 Hydration: 20/100 Bladder: 60/100 Tiredness: 0/100 (These are your stats! HP is a measure of your health, which is your overall wellbeing! Doing unhealthy or harmful things, or getting into fights will cause you to take damage! If your HP reaches 0, you will die. Let's try not to die! MP are your mana points, which represent how much magic you are capable of using! However, at the moment, you do not know how to use magic. You'll probably need to do something about that first. Belly is a measure of how hungry you are, and Hydration is a measure of how thirsty you are, with 100 being sated/quenched and 0 being starving/dehydrated. Your bladder fullness is obviously a measure of how much you need the restroom, and your tiredness is how sleepy you are. You may earn more stats over time depending on what you do, and these will be added to the list as they become relevant.) Equipment: Nightgown, worn panties Hands: None (Your equipment is a list of the items you currently are wearing on your person, whereas your inventory lists the items you are carrying. At the moment, you can only carry two items in your inventory, as you do not have a bag, only your hands! You should try and acquire a bag at some point.) What should you do? (Actions will usually be left entirely to the readers (such as in this case), in which case the general consensus will decide the outcome, assuming it fits the current situation. When it comes to specific choices, the choice with the most votes will win. The story will usually try to leave you with some freedom, and only restrict you if it is important to do so!)
  18. This started off as a little request for a friend and kind of spiralled into this. If ya'll like it I might continue it! ---- The great Ember stirred from her sleep... she had been lying within the mountain cave for some two thousand years, dreaming and peaceful. Though, the last few centuries had been somewhat turbulent, with occasional squirming and moaning, that eventually became constant, and an endless sea of vivid, erotic dreams. In her mind she was teased and pleasured by a dozen lovers, and never allowed to reach her climax. Her pent up arousal had built up as the magma beneath the earth would before a volcano erupts. In a similar fashion, the many dozens of lakes she had consumed before her long rest had now filtered into her gargantuan bladder, forming a bulge in her lower stomach the size of a large swimming pool, and with ten times the volume of liquids compressed within; yellow, steaming and frothing angrily for release. Amongst the sexual frustration of her long dreams had come splashes of bathroom urgency, she dreamed of the sea coming to destroy the world, and only she could save it by consuming every last drop. She dreamt that the sea was angry, taking the form of a beautiful water nymph contained inside her cavernous fluid tankard, and that she was violently pummelling her pussy for escape from piss prison. Her crotch was the size of house, and it throbbed with need throughout this all, clenching rhythmically in her sleep, pulsing in time with her heart. It was near her time to awaken... Finally, when the time had come for this curvaceous creature to wake, her massive thighs came together to squeeze her lower muscles, she shivered in urgency to create her yellow lake, and to settle the tightly wound heat within her. When her eyes opened, Ember took in her surroundings, the same old cave she’d rested in all those millennia ago. It was home, deep within a mountainside, and she felt refreshed from the rest. One mighty claw moved to her dragoness womanhood, teasing the slick, puffy lips with her fingers and cooing softly at the sensations of pleasure that tingled up her wide hips, her truly vast rear end wiggling her thick tail. An oozing trickle of her liquid lust made her inner thighs sticky, and she grunted, tensing her face, when a sharp pulse of piss need shook her bladder walls.The hot contents of her cavernous container were threatening to spew forth, spraying haphazardly around and flooding her lair. Ember held it in, corking herself with her will. She rolled, gently onto her back, and brought her over palm down to massage the firm swell of her lower stomach; her distended bladder. She could feel it quivering beneath her touch like a frightened deer, but she attempted to sooth it, shushing it and its protests for relief. “Soon...” she breathed, her voice heavy and soft; husky and dripping with arousal. There was a giant lake right outside her cave, it had served as her bathroom for eons; a river flowed down into it and another out of it again, meaning the water was constantly filtered and made fresh. Often she used it to bathe, but those rare times when she required a piss it would take but a few months for the urine to have filtered out completely. Given that she often felt no urge at all until at least a hundred years after her last release, this was plenty of time for it to make itself useful as her personal toilet. With the knowledge that relief was close at hand, she had nothing to fear, so decided to enjoy her incredible fullness a while longer. Perhaps using it to bring about the climax she craved almost as dearly as the enormous leak wanted to be taken. The palm on her bladder pressed down firmly, causing her to grunt heavily and whine to herself, her pussy ached and spasmed with desire, hungry for her huge fingers. She gave them to her. Though they were clawed, she had long-since filed them down, not requiring them for defence any longer now that the ancient ages had passed and no creature alive existed to threaten her. The huge fingers reached deep within the clenching caverns of her vagina, her lower palm now grinding against her stiffened clitoris and moist labia. Ember found the rock hard pressing of her bladder inside herself and began to grind her fingers against it, sending shivers of desperation down her spine. Her hind legs rose up as she felt the orgasm that was several millennia overdue building at last. Her truly huge, jiggling ass cheeks were on display, and her rear end wobbled as her tail bounced gently beneath it. She wanted it to last, but the pleasure of her urine crushing down on her g-spot was enough to make her scream; it was all she could do to avoid cumming instantly when her fingers had entered. So, as she continued to crush her boiling ocean from within, massage her sparking clit, and mash her palm against her engorged lower lips, Ember knew that the inevitable would soon come at last. She gasped loudly, a booming noise, and then began to grunt, buck her hips and cry out. Smoke puffed from her snout as the brimstone within her boiled as hot as her piss. Her moans were so loud that the whole mountain shook. It was just as the beautiful beast was on the verge of an earth shattering climax, that she heard the screams. Freezing in place, Ember’s impeccable hearing perked up, and the sound of distressed humans was obvious. Frowning, having not recalled any human settlements near her when she’d slept; she cursed herself for not checking. Her bladder took this moment to demand release, and she cringed, withdrawing her fingers and using them to plug up her puckered piss hole, which itself was the size of a house. The ancient dragoness clenched with all her limitless might, and struggled to rise to her feet, spreading her aching wings and attempting to make her way out of the cave, only lead to a powerful slosh as her ocean of urine shifted inside her. The mass of hot, angrily boiling piss was vast, even for someone of her size. She whined softly, her face flushed, as the pressure of her bladder only intensified her arousal, and yet more of her juices made her plump thighs all sticky. The pressure of her bladder was significantly worse now, especially when combined with the how tortuously close she’d come to fulfilling her most animalistic of needs. Ember finally made her way out of her cave, the morning air making her shiver, and her muscles tremble. Casting her gorgeous, orange eyes down, she was stunned and frozen in shock. Where before had been her personal lake for relief and refreshment, there was now dry land, and a large, bustling village of humans. They had heard her moans as roars, and the shaking mountain was seen as evidence of her fury. Their legends had long told of a terrible dragon that would bring forth a steaming, burning, yellow blaze of destruction, and they believed their time had come. Ember had no way to communicate with these people, so she decided only to leave, to fly away to some new place with a new ocean, far from people. Somewhere she could live in peace, pleasure herself, and water the flowers in privacy. Her wings were curled up from her rest, cramped and asleep, but she gently forced them to open, stretching wide on her hind legs briefly. All of this caused her a cacophony of sloshing, splashing sound; it felt if a tsunami had struck her insides, and in truth it had. Ember, wings outstretched, froze in place and closed her eyes, a grunt echoing loudly across the valley. Her teeth bared and clenched, her thighs shook and caused tremors to disturb the mountain once more, and the cries of the humans increased. She must have been about to unleash the awful burning heat that would destroy their homes and lives, surely! Unbeknownst to them, Ember was using all her mighty muscles to avoid this. Oh, how badly she wanted to piss now! How much the pressure was causing her loins to burn with desire! How she wanted to just lift one of her mighty, meaty hind legs and let rip a thunderous waterfall of hot piss right now; like the world's largest dog in the world's hottest heat. She wanted to piss her mind away, and then grind her aching pussy on the mountain’s surface until she came as hard as anything had cum before. Calling out and spraying her fluids of pleasure and pressure far and wide. Yet she knew that a good, and proud Dragoness, would never piss where men might see, where anyone might see. She would fly to the oceans, to the most isolated parts of the world and only then would she release herself. The journey would take some days, but she could hold it. A dragon can hold her piss forever if need be, and Ember was the strongest dragon of them all. Only, now she didn’t feel like a dragon; she felt like a puppy, a bursting bitch clawing at the door to be let out, to find a nearby tree a-and... no. She was strong. She would not piss, not yet. A dragon never pisses. As she repeated this and similar mantras in her mind, she spread her wings and, with a hefty swoosh, took to the air. Deep within, her bladder sloshed with a noise like thunder, and the people cried and held their loved ones close. Ember paid them no mind, and hurried away from the city, out beyond them and into the distance. She was a swift flyer, even with all this extra weight to keep her from her usual altitude, yet it mattered not. Settling in for the short, few-day-flight to relief, she forced her mind to leave her bladder for now. Not entirely successfully, as her horny brain kept reminding her how full she was, even fuller than typically after such a sleep, and how erotic the stretching feeling was. With every stroke of her wings, the fluids inside her swirled up and down, crashing into the top and bottom of her absurdly wide bladder walls, bulging either her stomach slightly further outwards, or making contact with the rest of her internals and squishing them for extra space. Ember’s payload was truly gargantuan, and she couldn’t help leaking frequent quantities of natural lubrication down onto the hills and valleys bellow her. What didn’t help at all were the rains that soon started. Gentle enough at first, then high powered winds that smashed against her and slowed her forward progress. The clouds grew heavy and grey with moisture, and when they could hold it no longer it was unleashed on the countryside. Each tiny droplet was like a stinging spark of electricity to Ember, shooting through her body and focusing in on the mass of conductive, pent up piddle inside her abdomen. She squirmed in the air, slowing her flight even more and causing her to drop down lower from the clouds and their terrible, gushing sounds. Though it wasn’t easy, Ember managed to adjust to this noise, letting the pitter-patter of raindrops become like background static. The feeling of the droplets on her scales was harder to ignore, or picture as anything but what it was, yet she managed to settle the revolting of her bladder by again maintaining her mantra, this time cooing it to herself as if it were a prayer. “Dragons don’t piss. Dragons never piss. I do not need to piss. I could hold forever if I wanted. I can wait as long as it takes. Dragons don’t piss.” This worked for a time. After about five miles of distance, she came across a huge body of water within a stone structure. Ember now realised how her relief had gone away; the humans had constructed an impressive dam to hold the water at bay and open the lands up for settling. Despite the inconvenience this had caused her by delaying her comfort, she found herself impressed by the little creatures. They always found new ways to make use of the lands, and bring Mother Nature to heel. Ember was reflected on how alike the structure was her own privates now; a solid wall that valiantly held back the will of nature and of water, containing thousands of gallons of furious water. One of her many dreams returned to her, that of the terrible water Nymph she had drank and held prisoner. Her wings shuddered with the rest of her. The dam had almost passed her by, when her enhanced vision spotted something alarming. There was a crack, a crack forming in the stone. One here, another elsewhere, and at once they were all about! Ember stopped where she was, keeping herself in the air, and brought her front legs to her mouth in a gasp. The dam was shuddering under the weight of something, but what? The rain! Realisation came as strong as and as forceful as the waves did to the walls of the human creation. The torrential rainfall had caused a build up in the water, and perhaps caused by some random strike of lightning, or a rouge gust of wind, a terrible series of waves had formed inside the contained lake. The battering of these waves had not been planned for by whoever built this dam, and it was coming crumbling down. It was with horror that Ember realised the people of the town would literally be washed away by this flood; their doom! It was her duty as a greater being, an older being, to prevent this. In searching her mind, she closed her eyes and groaned, heavily, inwardly, as she realised the only thing she could do to save them. It was going to be painful, but she must. Ember would have to drink it all. Just as the benevolent beast had mentally prepared herself for this task, the dam suddenly burst! The water sent the stone wall exploding in all directions, crumbling it to dust beneath its force and flooding down the valleys, heading directly for the village as her personal lake once had. Ember wasted no time, closing her mind and her nerves to the pain in her bladder from the sound, the sight, and now the sudden movement; she soared through the air at top speed to catch the flood. It took about two miles for her to catch up, and by then the village was in sight! The people who had been celebrating the falseness of their prophesied demise, and the departure of the dragon, were suddenly thrown into hysteria again as they saw both her, and the waves, approaching. By now, Ember was ahead of the water, and had only to find some way to direct it into her jaws. She got ahead of it and landed only a mile from the people, her back to them, facing the hurtling, exponentially accelerating water. Her brow lowered, her eyes narrowed, and with a mighty deep breath she unleashed a great wave of fire which reduced the hills either side of her to molten lava. Once done, her wings spread out and cupped this magma, unharmed by its heat, then shifted the masses into a sort of funnel shape, directing all the water towards her face. Finally, she took a deep breath, blowing the rock until it started to harden once more. She opened her jaws as wide as she could and prepared herself, her stomach, and her poor bladder for the impact. --- That's all for now, let me know what you think and it may continue! Also, while you're here, you can check out some similar little ideas on my forum thread: https://www.omorashi.org/forums/topic/47053-tiny-stories-and-poems-of-desperation/ Thanks for reading!
  19. Please don’t mind any spelling or caps errors “I see the stars” she murmured as the dark of night befell them as they lay on the hard ground. The two women stared off into the darkness as they sleep the remains of a battle crumbling beside them. *three months beforehand* The lord sat on her throne her sword and staff hanging from a armor stand. the room was pristine not a speck of dust as the lord who was a women with flowing brown hair with sharp features and was muscular but somewhat out of shape mostly with her years on the throne to blame She sat consumed by worry as she waited to receive a message that could be arriving anytime she was sweating with worry as so she claimed The message arrived the lord squirmed with...anticipation? Anyways the lord listened closely as a servant read the letter aloud the lord looked...worried? As she had her eyes squeezed shut and her mouth clenched halfway through the letter a faint wind passed through the room and the lords expression changed from the clenched jaw to a deep sigh with a faint smile on her face she adjusted her seat and finished listening the message confirmed it they were at war The lord excused herself claiming that she required time to develop a plan for war and she walked to her room called her most personal servant and locked the door shut The lord who’s name happened to be Melissa extended her arms letting her servant by the name of Anna Anna begann undoing the laces on the back of Melissa‘s dress letting her take deep breaths freely anna also removed the silk fabric of the garment supporting Melissa’s breasts soon Melissa’s entire top was off and Anna began removing the layered skirts that covered a simple fabric miniskirt held on by a fine leather belt that few would ever see something else even fewer wound see the skirt itself was soaked through anna who unfortunately was having to kneel to remove such garments had her head unfortunately close to the skirt that was hopelessly stained yellow Melissa shifted and said “hurry up i to...just hurry” as her legs squeezed together Anna was use to doing this as she finally finished unbuckling the belt And all that was left were the formerly white panties that were regretfully full with the mess squished almost flat against her rear but anna removed the panties and diligently wiped Melissa’s private’s until they were clean all the while Melissa tried her hardest not to let out all urine that was left as she was about to rush to the bathroom a knock echoed off the hardwood door “ queen allies have arrived and are requesting a immediately council” anna without missing a beat took something out of a nearby drawer and stated “please spread your legs my lord I highly recommend you wear this” it was a soft garment with buttons on the sides and three inch thick cloth “why must I” Melissa asked trying to escape to her bathroom “Well...ummm....comfort...and convenience” anna said not giving Melissa much time to think slipping the undergarments on and swiftly redressing the queen With that Melissa was rushed out the door to the awaiting lords Melissa attempted to walk regally but it was difficult with the unusual bulk. She sat at the large square table and joined the normal conversation minutes of this pass and something didn’t seem right to Melissa Before she had ascended to power Melissa had been a soldier and she knew when something was wrong now was one of those times as mere seconds later smoke rippled off the surface of the table yet her days on the battlefield had be more than four years ago her old habits took over Melissa rushed to the armor stand and swiftly unhooked the staff from its leather bindings she heard noises from the high smoke she took a deep breath and remembered her training “focus remove distractions”she thought as she got ready to rid herself of the bulging pain in her bladder she took a deep breath as the golden liquid spilled down but strangely none ran down her legs and at that moment she knew what the garment was. “a diaper” “haven’t worn one in a while” she relaxed her body and got ready for any oncoming threats “Hey lissa” one of her friends whispered they of course were not supposed be taking they were marching to battle lissa as most called her, was marching to her first battle as a solider she in the light plate armor alongside many others all had thoughts of glory and grander not knowing whats to come “what is it” lissa whispered back “do you have to pee” the friend asked “no” lissa lied “ok” similar small banter was shot back and forth until they saw them...the foe they marched against Lissa joined the charge holding the flimsy looking blade she had been given and stared hacking and slashing and in a blur she was separated from her unit to a near empty side of the battlefield A person in a showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women strolled along with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her and turned to see lissa all alone Lissa held her sword shakily and ran at the women who in one smooth motion took her weapon and stabbed at lissa Lissa fell back to see her Breastplate has saved her lissa sat up and scuttled back seeing the women standing above her “looks like i got you” she said in a peppy voice lissa was terrified as she stumbled backwards the poorly made pants of her uniform tearing of on a patch of briers she has gone through ripping the cheap fabric off of her chest The women approached once more and tilted her head and said in the kind of voice that a parent uses on a small child ” aww did you wet yourself” she said as lissa looked down to see the panties she was wearing as she saw more and more rippled out saturating the gray panties the women licked her lips and said “i may just enjoy your company as she got closer and lissa’s world shifted to black Melissa stood steadfast preparing for whatever came a she spotted a flash of blue and lunged slamming the blunt silver tip of the staff into the assassin the women who was wearing A showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women hit the ground with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her “You” she said “did you wet yourself this time as well” she said as she and Melissa started clashing there weapon the women’s halbert and Melissa’s staff they fought nearly as equals Lissa awoke upright naked with her hands bound somewhat comfortably below her a pit above her the women in blue sat up from a nearby chair of the log cabin they sat in “here drink this” the women demanded and lissa still half awake only started noticing her the current events the women was pouring a green liquid down her throat but lissa didn’t struggle She was too afraid the women bent over and leaned close putting her head against lissa’s stomach “do you feel it” “rippling throughout your body shaking it to its core” Lissa felt a sharp pain as the strange liquid shot through her taking anything in her stomach and shooting out into the pit in a pressurized jet after nearly two minutes of this it slowed spitting into several trails spilling down her thighs The women in blue placed a long plank of wood across the pit and began removing lissa’s bounds lissa in a moment of panic she kicked wildly knocking the women into the pit below The women screeched and was silenced with a splash lissa pulled the wood plank until it fell of into the pit hitting the women’s head knocking her out lissa fell backwards onto the floor trying to stay her breath She spent minutes before standing back up and beginning to rummage through the log cabin knowing she couldn’t leave in the nude in the first drawer she found several other skirts similar to the one the women was wearing she tried on a gray one that seemed like anyone could see up yet when she looked in the mirror to see nothing was visible she moved and shook but it always stayed down she couldn’t even lift it up it was completely stiff lissa decided it was to showy Lissa found normal foodstuffs in the kitchen and nothing of interest in the living room but she found the women’s bedroom The bedroom had many drawers and dressers along with armor stands wearing everything from full scale maile to a pink tutu lissa began looting Lissa found a simple cloth top and a knee length skirt with built in fabric panties that comfortably cradled her privates, lissa opened a drawer to see numerous folded cloth panties lissa snagged some strangely enough at the bottom of the drawer there was a false bottom, she lifted it away to see what looked like...diapers twenty of them three different types five pull-ups five with tapes on the sides and ten that didn’t connect in any logical way but as soon as she picked one up to get a better look she watched as it moved on its own and disappeared only for her to feel it slot itself in between her legs she now knew what the skirt was for. Lissa shamefully took all of the diapers for herself and there was a strange contraption that involved several ropes and a diaper a object that confirmed that this woman ether was or had contact with a magic user, they were uncommon but did exist Lissa on her way out took a halbert with her and left the cabin Melissa parried a stab from the women’s halbert and returned with full force hitting the women in the stomach and slamming her into a wall Melissa continued with a savage stream of attacks the silver tip of her staff catching the women’s clothes and tearing them off the women tried to hold it in but her body released a small amount of urine with astounding speed the women threw a object at Melissa but she knocked to back only for the contraption to spring to life with chains binding to the walls and methodically removing what was left of her skirt and panties and the chains holding her still pulled an absurdly large diaper onto her with metal chains across the bottom and sides finally the contraption snapped a lock on the chained diaper so even if she did escape the diaper would stay on yet the contraption finished dangling from the ceiling, Melissa looked at the panties on the ground to see that the bottom was soaked through Melissa in a mocking tone said “aww did you wet your self” “did you piss your panties” the women quietly whispered something “what did you say”Melissa said the women spoke quietly and said “yes” she whispered “are you sure I thought you said “I was so scared i wet my panties” didn’t you” The women yelled “I WAS SO SCARED I WET MY PANTIES NOW LET ME DOW-” she said before cutting herself off and her hands shooting down to her crotch to futility stop herself but it no avail the diaper slowly turned yellow as small droplets fell to the floor “anna remove her and place her in the dungeon and don’t give her any clothes ether” said as she began dragging the other five unconscious queens to her bedchamber to awaken them Melissa had awkwardly woken up the rest of the lords one of which had wet herself queen grenson one had wet and messed herself queen mespisr Two admitted had admitted to wearing diaper queens shmits and lokedth And the last one who had clearly messed herself but denied it as she winced and sat down with a loud squelch but she continued denying it queen cosuply Grenson borrowed some of Melissa’s panties and a dress Mespisr had brought her own change shmits didn’t need a change since she didn’t wet to badly lokedth had a servant change her diaper cosuply had denied any help and took the no stops ride home without a change As soon as they all left Melissa locked her chambers and demanded for anna to undress her “whats the rush” anna asked “I need to use the restroom please hurry” “Just go thats the point of the diaper” anna said Melissa was annoyed but anna was right as she relaxed as a large bulge formed on her rear visible even with her dress on The feeling took her back to her war days Anna was undressing Melissa when the question appeared “anna where do you get this diaper on short notice” “Oh it was one of mine i used them for long trips” “Oh ok then” and they finished in silence “There is a war going on” Melissa thought sitting on her throne “here i am surrounded by guards and servants undisturbed by the people struck down on the battlefield” She had made her decision She was joining the war Part one  any recommendations are welcome 
  20. Please don’t mind any spelling or caps errors “I see the stars” she murmured as the dark of night befell them as they lay on the hard ground. The two women stared off into the darkness as they sleep the remains of a battle crumbling beside them. *three months beforehand* The lord sat on her throne her sword and staff hanging from a armor stand. the room was pristine not a speck of dust as the lord who was a women with flowing brown hair with sharp features and was muscular but somewhat out of shape mostly with her years on the throne to blame She sat consumed by worry as she waited to receive a message that could be arriving anytime she was sweating with worry as so she claimed The message arrived the lord squirmed with...anticipation? Anyways the lord listened closely as a servant read the letter aloud the lord looked...worried? As she had her eyes squeezed shut and her mouth clenched halfway through the letter a faint wind passed through the room and the lords expression changed from the clenched jaw to a deep sigh with a faint smile on her face she adjusted her seat and finished listening the message confirmed it they were at war The lord excused herself claiming that she required time to develop a plan for war and she walked to her room called her most personal servant and locked the door shut The lord who’s name happened to be Melissa extended her arms letting her servant by the name of Anna Anna begann undoing the laces on the back of Melissa‘s dress letting her take deep breaths freely anna also removed the silk fabric of the garment supporting Melissa’s breasts soon Melissa’s entire top was off and Anna began removing the layered skirts that covered a simple fabric miniskirt held on by a fine leather belt that few would ever see something else even fewer wound see the skirt itself was soaked through anna who unfortunately was having to kneel to remove such garments had her head unfortunately close to the skirt that was hopelessly stained yellow Melissa shifted and said “hurry up i to...just hurry” as her legs squeezed together Anna was use to doing this as she finally finished unbuckling the belt And all that was left were the formerly white panties that were regretfully full with the mess squished almost flat against her rear but anna removed the panties and diligently wiped Melissa’s private’s until they were clean all the while Melissa tried her hardest not to let out all urine that was left as she was about to rush to the bathroom a knock echoed off the hardwood door “ queen allies have arrived and are requesting a immediately council” anna without missing a beat took something out of a nearby drawer and stated “please spread your legs my lord I highly recommend you wear this” it was a soft garment with buttons on the sides and three inch thick cloth “why must I” Melissa asked trying to escape to her bathroom “Well...ummm....comfort...and convenience” anna said not giving Melissa much time to think slipping the undergarments on and swiftly redressing the queen With that Melissa was rushed out the door to the awaiting lords Melissa attempted to walk regally but it was difficult with the unusual bulk. She sat at the large square table and joined the normal conversation minutes of this pass and something didn’t seem right to Melissa Before she had ascended to power Melissa had been a soldier and she knew when something was wrong now was one of those times as mere seconds later smoke rippled off the surface of the table yet her days on the battlefield had be more than four years ago her old habits took over Melissa rushed to the armor stand and swiftly unhooked the staff from its leather bindings she heard noises from the high smoke she took a deep breath and remembered her training “focus remove distractions”she thought as she got ready to rid herself of the bulging pain in her bladder she took a deep breath as the golden liquid spilled down but strangely none ran down her legs and at that moment she knew what the garment was. “a diaper” “haven’t worn one in a while” she relaxed her body and got ready for any oncoming threats “Hey lissa” one of her friends whispered they of course were not supposed be taking they were marching to battle lissa as most called her, was marching to her first battle as a solider she in the light plate armor alongside many others all had thoughts of glory and grander not knowing whats to come “what is it” lissa whispered back “do you have to pee” the friend asked “no” lissa lied “ok” similar small banter was shot back and forth until they saw them...the foe they marched against Lissa joined the charge holding the flimsy looking blade she had been given and stared hacking and slashing and in a blur she was separated from her unit to a near empty side of the battlefield A person in a showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women strolled along with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her and turned to see lissa all alone Lissa held her sword shakily and ran at the women who in one smooth motion took her weapon and stabbed at lissa Lissa fell back to see her Breastplate has saved her lissa sat up and scuttled back seeing the women standing above her “looks like i got you” she said in a peppy voice lissa was terrified as she stumbled backwards the poorly made pants of her uniform tearing of on a patch of briers she has gone through ripping the cheap fabric off of her chest The women approached once more and tilted her head and said in the kind of voice that a parent uses on a small child ” aww did you wet yourself” she said as lissa looked down to see the panties she was wearing as she saw more and more rippled out saturating the gray panties the women licked her lips and said “i may just enjoy your company as she got closer and lissa’s world shifted to black Melissa stood steadfast preparing for whatever came a she spotted a flash of blue and lunged slamming the blunt silver tip of the staff into the assassin the women who was wearing A showy light blue fabric top that seemed unfit for combat and a skirt that was barely covering anything with slits on the sides yet with no regard to wind the skirt showed nothing and a out of place halbiert on her back the women hit the ground with long strands of the blue cloth trailing behind her “You” she said “did you wet yourself this time as well” she said as she and Melissa started clashing there weapon the women’s halbert and Melissa’s staff they fought nearly as equals Lissa awoke upright naked with her hands bound somewhat comfortably below her a pit above her the women in blue sat up from a nearby chair of the log cabin they sat in “here drink this” the women demanded and lissa still half awake only started noticing her the current events the women was pouring a green liquid down her throat but lissa didn’t struggle She was too afraid the women bent over and leaned close putting her head against lissa’s stomach “do you feel it” “rippling throughout your body shaking it to its core” Lissa felt a sharp pain as the strange liquid shot through her taking anything in her stomach and shooting out into the pit in a pressurized jet after nearly two minutes of this it slowed spitting into several trails spilling down her thighs The women in blue placed a long plank of wood across the pit and began removing lissa’s bounds lissa in a moment of panic she kicked wildly knocking the women into the pit below The women screeched and was silenced with a splash lissa pulled the wood plank until it fell of into the pit hitting the women’s head knocking her out lissa fell backwards onto the floor trying to stay her breath She spent minutes before standing back up and beginning to rummage through the log cabin knowing she couldn’t leave in the nude in the first drawer she found several other skirts similar to the one the women was wearing she tried on a gray one that seemed like anyone could see up yet when she looked in the mirror to see nothing was visible she moved and shook but it always stayed down she couldn’t even lift it up it was completely stiff lissa decided it was to showy Lissa found normal foodstuffs in the kitchen and nothing of interest in the living room but she found the women’s bedroom The bedroom had many drawers and dressers along with armor stands wearing everything from full scale maile to a pink tutu lissa began looting Lissa found a simple cloth top and a knee length skirt with built in fabric panties that comfortably cradled her privates, lissa opened a drawer to see numerous folded cloth panties lissa snagged some strangely enough at the bottom of the drawer there was a false bottom, she lifted it away to see what looked like...diapers twenty of them three different types five pull-ups five with tapes on the sides and ten that didn’t connect in any logical way but as soon as she picked one up to get a better look she watched as it moved on its own and disappeared only for her to feel it slot itself in between her legs she now knew what the skirt was for. Lissa shamefully took all of the diapers for herself and there was a strange contraption that involved several ropes and a diaper a object that confirmed that this woman ether was or had contact with a magic user, they were uncommon but did exist Lissa on her way out took a halbert with her and left the cabin Melissa parried a stab from the women’s halbert and returned with full force hitting the women in the stomach and slamming her into a wall Melissa continued with a savage stream of attacks the silver tip of her staff catching the women’s clothes and tearing them off the women tried to hold it in but her body released a small amount of urine with astounding speed the women threw a object at Melissa but she knocked to back only for the contraption to spring to life with chains binding to the walls and methodically removing what was left of her skirt and panties and the chains holding her still pulled an absurdly large diaper onto her with metal chains across the bottom and sides finally the contraption snapped a lock on the chained diaper so even if she did escape the diaper would stay on yet the contraption finished dangling from the ceiling, Melissa looked at the panties on the ground to see that the bottom was soaked through Melissa in a mocking tone said “aww did you wet your self” “did you piss your panties” the women quietly whispered something “what did you say”Melissa said the women spoke quietly and said “yes” she whispered “are you sure I thought you said “I was so scared i wet my panties” didn’t you” The women yelled “I WAS SO SCARED I WET MY PANTIES NOW LET ME DOW-” she said before cutting herself off and her hands shooting down to her crotch to futility stop herself but it no avail the diaper slowly turned yellow as small droplets fell to the floor “anna remove her and place her in the dungeon and don’t give her any clothes ether” said as she began dragging the other five unconscious queens to her bedchamber to awaken them Melissa had awkwardly woken up the rest of the lords one of which had wet herself queen grenson one had wet and messed herself queen mespisr Two admitted had admitted to wearing diaper queens shmits and lokedth And the last one who had clearly messed herself but denied it as she winced and sat down with a loud squelch but she continued denying it queen cosuply Grenson borrowed some of Melissa’s panties and a dress Mespisr had brought her own change shmits didn’t need a change since she didn’t wet to badly lokedth had a servant change her diaper cosuply had denied any help and took the no stops ride home without a change As soon as they all left Melissa locked her chambers and demanded for anna to undress her “whats the rush” anna asked “I need to use the restroom please hurry” “Just go thats the point of the diaper” anna said Melissa was annoyed but anna was right as she relaxed as a large bulge formed on her rear visible even with her dress on The feeling took her back to her war days Anna was undressing Melissa when the question appeared “anna where do you get this diaper on short notice” “Oh it was one of mine i used them for long trips” “Oh ok then” and they finished in silence “There is a war going on” Melissa thought sitting on her throne “here i am surrounded by guards and servants undisturbed by the people struck down on the battlefield” She had made her decision She was joining the war Part one any recommendations are welcome
  21. Welcome to Mars Life: Humanity Explored, my first of what I hope to be several interactive stories here on Omorashi.org. In this story, every decision matters -and not in the typical sense either. Every path you take, every person you talk to, every decision you make will change the story, sometimes immediately, and definitely in the future. If you have played Mass Effect, you can think of it as similar to that, if not then just know that everything matters. Mars Life, if you have been around to remember, was a story I wrote here a couple years ago which sadly (although trying twice) I never actually finished. Now though I'm ready. I have general outlines done and considering the recent popularity of Interactive stories on the board, I feel as if its the best medium to get it across. In this story you will have alot of leeway with how our character interact with the other characters. You can start a romantic relationship for example, or you could renounce your entire social group. All is fair game. During the story, death is possible, and death is final. if you die in the game, it is game over. Be safe, be careful and most importantly watch out. I will warn though, i'm not the best artist. That said, I will be doing images because even if they are bad, they help set the feel of the story. I hope everyone enjoys, and welcome to Mars Life: Humanity Explored. ============================================================ "Up until recently life on mars has been a no-go. Although after decades of the Sol expansion project, we have finally enabled Mars as a suitable home for the Human Race away from Earth. Mars, home to 1 Billion people, all of which live within the three cities on the planets surface. My name is Emma Warian, I am a 16 year old female Adept who lives in New Avalon, the capital city of Mars. Adepts are people who -though some genetic mutation- have that ability to use what old societies would call 'magic', or atleast thats what my parents have told me. Out of the entire human race, only a couple million actually have Adept powers, so you could say that I'm special; special enough that adepts have been separated to a special school on Mars due to the constant threats of kidnapping and death from the more closed-minded. Luckily most of the population is cool with us, but the threat is still real enough that the SOL Government wants to keep us safe, we are the future of the adept trait after all. I guess I should mention, my main Adept power is the ability to read into the near future. I can't control when it happens, nor is it always clear what I am predicting when it happens, but more often than not I am correct. Other than that though my secondary Adapt power is the ability to control my local electromagnetic fields on a subatomic level to allow myself to levitate, something I dont have completely down yet, but I can still use the power to push or pull objects at a short distance. Welcome to Mars! ========================================================= Prologue ======================================================== >> May 18, 2811 >> New Avalon, Mars -- -- (Play every post) It was a dark and cloudy night. Everything was normal except "A-OUGH!" you yelled out in pain as you ran down a pathway. You didn't know why you were running, or how you got where you were. You had never seen this area before, yet you were here, running. Behind you in the far distance you could hear the sounds of gunfire in addition to sounds you had never heard before in your life. Closer than the gunfire, you could hear the sounds of someone or something following you, but for some reason instead of looking back you continued to run. Running down the path you could smell wide scale burning, though not like any burning; it was like thick smoke which filled your nostrils and made you want to choke. Because of your constant running, your heart was burning and your lungs gasping for air. As you continued to run, you came across two separate pathways, to the left a road which continued what seemed to be out of New Avalon. To the right was a forest with a pathway cutting through it. As the pathway came closer your body pulled you down the --Left Path (Road seemingly out of the city) --Right Path (Forest with a path through it) --Path you were just down (Turn around and head back)
  22. Author's Note: I'm going to start by plugging Faust's Fantastic Foray into a Finite Fantasy. I have thoroughly enjoyed the work so far. The reason I bring it up is a matter of tone. Faust's interactive has a casual, light, fun tone that makes it easy to get into and plenty of updates. This will not. This will be updated once a day in the afternoon/evening. Voting on choices will end promptly at noon the following day so that I have a chance to write the chapter. My writing style tends to be a bit more serious and infinitely more verbose. Also, ironically, despite being based on a game there will be very little direct reference to game mechanics. Plot: This story should be easily understandable and readable by anybody. But for those of you that do play Final Fantasy, this story will follow along the main story quest line of Final Fantasy 14. That's the MMO one. I haven't played any of the others. Mainly focuses on desperation, but up to the reader. To begin we need to know more about you, specifically these traits. * There are several options available for every trait. The plural majority vote for each trait will be used. Race: (Any listed in the link) http://ffxiv.wikia.com/wiki/Races Size: (Relative to others of your race) Short - Medium - Tall Gender: Male - Female Class: (Any listed in the link - Please note that your abilities will be quite limited in the beginning) https://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/jobguide/battle/ Personality: Cold - Cheery - Downcast - Happy - Forceful - Prideful - Patient - Suggest One Toilet Habits: Timid - Never do anything that might let others know... ever. Discrete - Does the minimum absolutely necessary to keep holding back. Reasonable - Tries to strike a decent balance between comfort and appropriateness. Casual - Will do anything wherever in front of whoever. Bladder Size: You Always Seem To Be "Going" - Below Average - Average - Above Average - You "Go" Once A Day Constitution: (How much alcohol you can drink before suffering effects) Any - Some - Average - A Lot - Secretly A Fish Starting Location: Ul'dah - Limsa Lominsa - Gridania Let voting commence!
  23. This is a reboot of my old story, still follows Liz as she adventures around as a paladin but I wanted to kind of start over with her finding a different friend. Edit: Also, featuring Ayla, a character by Clom The sound of a river flowing is quite possibly one of the most serene effects nature can provide you. A steady sound that is passive and quiet, yet inexorable. The flow of a river cannot be stopped except by the most drastic of measures. But even then, the river will simply find a new path which it can flow, and as such, that peaceful sound will never truly die. I kneel down in the grass and scoop some water into my hands and take a drink. I’ve been traveling the road for three days now and I feel exhausted. Part of me wants nothing more than to go back to an abbey bed and rest. Sleeping on the ground for this long… it takes a lot out of you. I take my final drink and then splash some of the cold water across my face. “Don’t dwell on what has already happened”, Father Matthew would tell me, “Instead, look to ensure that it will not happen again.” There is wisdom in his words, of course, but it’s never that simple. I could run back now, probably inquire around New Leaf town and track Nymeria down, pledge my love to her and we’d live happily ever after. Yet I cannot bring myself to move. No… instead I sling my shield over my shoulder and follow the river north. It is then that I hear the sounds of battle. Somewhat of a welcome change to all this dreary traveling. I rush forward, following the sounds. There, by the rivers edge, not more than a hundred meters away, I see a man and a woman fighting off a pack of goblins. The woman is cloaked– she seems to be taking care to hide her appearance as that hood of hers is much too great. The man, however, though he bears no armor or crest, has a rather magnificent greatsword. The way in which he cleaves through the goblins is both savage and graceful. He is a knight. From his stance alone, I can gather that much. There is too much discipline– too much purpose and dignity in his movements. “Ho there, goblin menace! Fret not, for I shall bring your meager existences to their end in good time! Justice does not discriminate in its selection!” Then I see it. A small staff of iron in the woman’s hands. She casts a small bolt of fire at leaping goblin, preventing it from latching onto the knight. But still, the numbers they face are quite extreme. As a paladin, it is my duty to aid such travelers. I draw my weapons and charge in. “Well met, my ally!” The man says as he cleaves another goblin. “The situation is well in hand but another fighter would bring a swift end to this conflict!” “I couldn’t agree more!” I yell. Goblins are hardly warriors. It would take at least ten to be match for the lowilest squire of Arcadian soldiers. Yet it was becoming well known that the Mountain Kingdom of Ralion was having increasing troubles with controlling the goblin population. The further north you traveled, the greater the risk of a goblin raid. Still, between two trained knights and a mage of unknown power, even this group of… what was it? Twenty goblins? Thirty? They were no match for us. I’d give details of the battle but it was so simple and quick that it would be a dull and repetitive account. “That was a strangely large party.” the man sighs. “I’ve never seen them attack in groups of more than five at a time.” “Have the elves of Ralion truly been unable to get a handle on them?” “It would seem they cannot.” the man sheathes his large blade and extends his hand to me. “I am Malcolm. A mercenary and adventurer in these parts! I would offer you reward but I’m afraid I have no funds until my assignment is over.” “Are you both unharmed?” I ask. The woman nods silently at me. “Ah, yes, meet my quarry, Ser- um… Serene.” Malcolm says. “As you have seen, she has some skill in the arcane arts and seeks to make her way to the elven city in the mountains. “Perhaps I could accompany you. I am a Paladin of Arcadia and it is my duty to help our citizens.” “Ah, I thought I recognized your crest!” Malcolm says excitedly. “I’ve always wanted to meet a paladin! Your order is most gracious and prestigious!” he turns to Serene. “Well, I for one would welcome your help but the decision remains in the hands of my employer!” “I cannot offer payment nor reward at this time.” Serene says. “But if you wish to assist us, I will not turn you away.” “Very well.” I couldn’t quite place it, but there was something familiar about Serene. Barring the fact that she had the most beautiful face hidden beneath that hood, I couldn’t help but feel I had seen her somewhere before. “Will you bestow upon us your own name, fair paladin?” Malcolm asks. “Liz-“ I pause. A brief surge of pain goes through my heart. “Elizabeth Gallagher.” “A most beautiful name!” he declares, then points towards the mountains. “Now then, let us continue to the land of Ralion!” I couldn’t help but grin at Malcolm’s character. Ever the optimist, and the way his long, golden bangs flowed in the wind, and the way he carried himself- shoulders raised, and a confident grin on his face. He was like a hero from a song of legend. He reminded me a lot of someone I knew in the order of Paladins. Eastern Arcadia was a lot different from the west. Where on the west you have many green, rolling hills and plenty of trees, the east was more golden grasslands and farms. Largely flat but that made it much easier to patrol for the knights. You can get much better lines of sight on the land. If there was trouble to be found, you would find it easily. And that’s when we saw it. Over near the castle, a great deal of smoke began to rise from the Darkwood. One of Arcadia’s most important sources of wood was giving off frightening levels of smoke, one might think there was a dragon attack. “Please don’t tell me that’s where Robin and his troop headed.” Serena sighed. “Very well!” Malcolm said with unnecessary enthusiasm, “I shall not tell you, my liege!” “Robin?” I asked. “Aha!” Malcolm said, “A compatriot of ours who led an expedition against a supposed necromancer that was hiding in that forest. I guess… things went awry.” “Knowing that group, they probably set fire to it on purpose.” Serene commented. “Ahahah… I suppose it’s possible…” “Who is he?” I ask. “A pretty big guy with a pretty big axe!” Malcolm grinned, “Helped us out a few days ago!” “Malcolm.” Serene gave the mercenary an odd stare, but the blonde-haired man helplessly shrugged his shoulders. “I can’t lie about it.” “You don’t need to volunteer unnecessary information either.” She looked at me. “We encountered him a bit earlier, he pulled us out of a tight spot, along with a few other adventurers.” “We were attacked by a servant of Mephistopheles.” Malcolm added. “Malcolm!” “Forgive me, my liege,” Malclom pulled his bangs away from his eyes, “but even as an initiate, I believe she has a right to know the truth. She may even be able to help us.” I swallow and press my legs together. Once again, I have to pee, but such urges will have to wait. Mephistopheles was the Lord of Hell who had supposedly tried to wipe out humanity ages ago. As a paladin, it was my sworn duty to combat him and his followers. “Suffice it to say,” Malcolm explained, “We are not who we say we are. Serene is a high ranking official from Tripoli who has been targeted by a powerful warrior serving Mephistopheles. It was my job to move her to a safe location with secrecy being our defense.” “Then what I suspected was true,” I say, “you are an Arcadian Paladin.” Malcolm nodded. “This assassin is not to be trifled with, Elizabeth. He wields tremendous power and cannot be killed. I saw him return to life after being slain in a most brutal fashion.” “What does he want?” I ask. “Serene’s life.” Malcolm answers. “Beyond that, we are unsure.” “Not entirely true.” Serene added, “He tried to take the King’s life as well.” “The King!?” I gasp. I didn’t realize things were so dire. I almost felt bad leaving the capital. Had I stayed behind, perhaps I could have helped defend against attack. Paladins are a cut above the typical soldiers and knights, you see. Blessed by God, we are literally given the power to smite evil with holy light. This is not some religious allegory or obscure analogy. We can generate a brilliant light from our weapons and bring it upon unholy foes just in case “dead” isn’t dead enough. So for a single warrior to fend off a paladin… I am given pause. “Yes… you were fortunate to evade my sword… but not this time.” A strange and deep voice seems to echo through the fields. Serene and Malcolm immediately ready their weapons, a look of terror on their faces. Then I see it. Atop a nearby hill… a man. White hair… clad in black leather armor… holding a large, crimson sword in one hand. “I suspected you would flee to Ralion in order to warn the elven king… but I did not expect you to bring such a small entourage.” His face is unwavering. The man knows he is in a position of power, but he emits no satisfaction or enmity. His gaze is cold and uncaring. We are merely a job to him. “Who are you!?” I ask, drawing my sword and shield. “I am Camus, servant of Mephistohples.” He does not look at me. “And with the blood of each royal family, I shall complete the ritual to bring the Prince into this world.” “Have you gone completely mad!?” Malcolm shouts. “He’ll enslave every free race in the world!” “Yes, he will bring order to this chaotic world once again, but that is not my concern.” Camus replies. “My job is only to gather the blood.” He leaps off of the hill and lands before us. His red eyes pierce even my armor, as if my power means nothing in the face of his. And for a brief moment… I understand. I’m going to die. It terrifies me… but I accept it. To protect my home… to protect my family… I would gladly give up my life. That is the hallmark of a paladin. I charge. I know it will likely mean my death, but I press my attack. I keep my shield close to my chest to protect against counterattack… but it means nothing to this man. He plunges his sword into the ground, sending violet pulses of energy towards Malcolm and I. We are knocked off our feet almost instantly. Camus walks towards the robed woman. “Now… Princess Serena… you will die.” I regain my bearings, get up and attack again. That woman was the princess of Arcadia? Then there was no time for weakness. I had to stop this man. But he effortlessly deflects my attacks. Each strike of my blade is parried… and when he chooses to go onto the offensive, I am desperately trying to block his attacks with my shield. My body is moving almost entirely on instinct, my shield arm moving to stop his relentless slashes. That’s when Malcolm gets up and strikes with his greatsword. The pressure is taken off of me, and my bladder reminds me that it needs relief. Could have picked a better time. But I can’t let them die. I channel all my power into my sword and lash out against Camus. And there it is. He tries to deflect my thrust but it slips through his guard and pierces his left side, followed by a brilliant flash of light. He grunts as he leaps back, clutching his wound. But I don’t give him room to breathe. I attack again. And again. His blocks are a little more shaky now that he’s wounded. “A lucky hit… you won’t get lucky again!” He growls. “Malcolm!” I say “Take the princess and run!” “But-“ “I’ll hold him here! Get away!” They both seem to understand. They run towards the mountains, leaving Camus and I to face each other. “Surely you know that you cannot match my power. Do you truly believe you can defeat me?” “Either way, I’m not gonna stop until I’m dead!” “How very noble of you,” Camus says without emotion, “Then I shall endeavor to end our match swiftly.” I’m not sure what happened. I gave it my all. I used divine protection spells and smites of all kinds to try to fend him off but I could sense Camus was holding back. His attacks were bizarre. If not unorthodox attacks, he would add in strange magical attacks to keep me at range. Only a few minutes passed but it felt like hours. I was losing. With each blow I took, my life felt that much closer to its end. But I ignored it. There were people I needed to protect. I ignored the pain in my body. I ignored the protests of my bladder. All that mattered was stopping this man from killing our princess. Finally, I’m sent flying by another strange magical attack. I crash land hard onto my back. I’ve lost my sword and my shield, so I pull out a knife I keep hidden in my boot. But I look to the north first. At last, Malcolm and Serena have disappeared over the horizon, and I know I’ve accomplished my mission. A sense of relief goes about me, and I suddenly become aware of the pain in my body. Camus stands over me with his weapon poised to strike, and I prepare myself for the blow. I hear the sound of a metal object cutting through the air. Camus jumps back… and the world begins to grow dark — When I awaken, the first thing I realize is how bad I have to pee. My entire lower area aches with the feeling of needing to take a leak. But as I open my eyes, I’m greeted by sight of a young girl with fiery hair playing her violin next to a campfire. It’s night now. My body still hurts, but the edge has been taken off. The girl noticed me as I sit up. Her music ceases as she looks at me. “Oh… hi.” she says. “Hello.” “How are you feeling?” “Better.” I say. “What happened?” “That man attacked you. You lost consciousness from your wounds. You were bleeding pretty badly around your left leg.” I look down. I’m not wearing my trousers anymore. Only my panties below the waist, but there is a bandage there. “I used a bit of magic to heal what I could,” the girl says, “but I am not well versed in the healing arts. "The names Addilyn Tsereteli, but most just call me Ayla." The girl gives a bow like a bard on his closing performance, slow and elegant. “I am Elizabeth. I am a paladin of Arcadia.” I rise to my feet, searching for my pants. “So what happened to the white-haired man?” “He fled. Seems that deflecting my arcane arrows was more trouble than it was worth for him.” “You should have pursued.” I say with a hint of anger. “He was trying to kill someone. Now he may succeed.” Ayla looks at the ground silently. “I… I’m sorry. You couldn’t have known that. I’m grateful for what you’ve done for me so far.” She gives a single nod. Then she points behind me. “Your pants are over there if you want to put them on. Sorry I had to take them off to get to your wound.” “Ah, it’s no trouble. I understand.” As I stand up, however, my bladder sends another unfriendly reminder. I stop in my tracks, pondering what I should do. It’s gotten pretty bad now, and I really don’t want to keep holding it. I even consider just pulling my smallclothes to the side and letting it out where I stand. But I could never do that in front of someone else. I withdraw the idea as quickly as I conjured it. Was there any cover nearby? I look around, but we’re still out in the fields. There were a few patches of grass I could maybe squat down into, but Ayla would definitely figure out what it was I’d be doing. So to the dismay of bladder, I choose to continue holding it. I walk over and put my trousers back on, hoping to God that they don’t have to endure my urine again. “So who was that guy?” “Someone too powerful even for me.” I say with humility. “It will likely be someone else who has to slay him.” “Have you been a paladin long?” “I’m newly graduated,” I say, “But I’ve been an initiate for about four years.” Ayla grinned slightly. “Must be nice going on adventures and helping people all the time.” “It has its perks and its downfalls.” I reply, thinking of my encounter with Nymeria in the forest. I’m starting to sway back and forth in place now. It’s getting increasingly difficult to remain still. “And what is your profession?” I asked. “I’m just… exploring the world.” Ayla answers. “I come from Drogoth.” “I didn’t realize there were human settlements there.” I say. If you thought Arcadia was rife with danger, then Drogoth is something out of nightmares. A largely untamed land due to the presence of large creatures, such as harpies, large spiders, and the occasional giant. Monsters and savage creatures ruled that area. Few dared to travel through it, though I’ve heard that Arcadian outlaws sometimes flee there. And that gave me pause about Ayla. She wasn’t… she couldn’t be… was she? “Yes, I came from a small village there. It wasn’t the most luxurious life, but we made do. I guess I just… wanted more. So I left to seek my own adventure. Is that weird?” I shake my head. “I became a paladin for similar reasons.” “Not to serve the church? Or justice?” “I wanted to help people.” I explained. “I wanted to be the change this world needed– to fight off the evils of this realm and help people to live another day safely. But after today… I’m starting to realize how tall of an order that truly is.” Ayla nodded. “This world does indeed have elements to it which surpass our abilities. I’ve heard terrifying tales of dragons and other such monsters which rule the south and the north. Though it would be quite the tale, I don’t know if I have the power or courage to face such a beast.” I had forgotten about that. Dragons. They’re believed to predate even the earliest human and elven settlers. The only thing that seems to keep them from annihilating us mere mortals are their isolationist mentalities… or each other. However, I had more pressing concerns. If Ayla was indeed a criminal… I had to know. So I asked her, and not discreetly. She gives me an annoyed look, as if I just sullied her entire character. “I have never once committed a crime that would warrant such a dastardly consequence! In fact-“ she gives me a puzzled look. “Are you… okay?” I realize now that my legs are crossed and I’m bouncing where I stand. I have to pee so badly. The conversation was serving as a distraction but I start to come to the realization that I just can’t hold it any longer. “I… really have to pee.” The words fall out of my mouth like rocks upon a slope. “A-Ah… I see…” Ayla blushes a bit. “Well… I’ll just turn away. Do your business wherever you like.” She averts her gaze from me and I move into a patch of grass. As I squat down, I realize it wasn’t nearly as much cover as I had hoped it would be. I pull my trousers down and it would be very easy for someone to see my exposed body. But I just… can’t… hold it. I stand up slightly so I’m in more of a partial squat, sticking my… uhm… back end… out a bit. And I release. By the Lord, I can’t believe how much noise it makes as I pee on the hard dirt below. The last time I squatted all the way down, though, I ended up peeing on my boots. All I can think about, however, is that I really hope Ayla isn’t looking at me in this incredibly humiliating position. Ten seconds pass. Twenty seconds. “Wow, you really had to go, didn’t you?” Ayla calls out. “I’m really sorry…” “It’s no trouble.” Ayla says awkwardly. “Maybe next time don’t hold it in for so long?” “I’ll try…” Can my body please stop producing urine now? This is embarrassing enough as it is! But it just… keeps… going. After what felt like a full minute, I feel the stream die down. It’s over. I give my lady parts a quick wipe with my hand and pull my trousers back up. “I’m really sorry about that.” Ayla chuckled a bit. “When you gotta go, you gotta go.” “I know, I just… feel really self-conscious about doing it in front of other people.” I walk over and sit next to the fire, just staring at the flames, trying to forget about how embarrassed I felt. It reminded me of a past incident I had. “So tell me more about being a paladin!” Ayla suddenly asked, leaning towards me. “You must have had some interesting tales and adventures!” “Like I said, I was only recently inducted,” I say, “Most of what I encountered was just dealing with petty thievery and drunken brawls. Rarely do I see anything as exciting as a good bandit raid.” She looked at me with an eager expression. I could tell Ayla wanted to hear a more dashing tale, but the truth was that I was a novice adventurer. I didn’t have any grand tales to share. So I just helplessly shrug and give her an awkward smile. “Well…” Ayla started to draw a circle in the dirt with her finger. “I did hear about a bounty that was posted on a few rebels in the area. They’ve been raiding farms and taking supplies apparently.” “Really!?” I say with shock and enthusiasm. “Maybe we could take it on together?” I nod. “I’m not interested in the reward, of course! I simply want to help my people!” Ayla grinned. “Of course.” I couldn’t help but smile back. I found a real friend out here in the wilderness. We both woke up a bit too early the next morning. The sun hadn’t even broken over the horizon. But the childish grins on our faces were evident to all. We were two young adventurers about to take on our first real quest as a team.
  24. There was a crash, a scream, a horrible, crunching sound, pain, the taste of blood in his mouth, a flurry of colors, and then everything went black. --3 weeks later-- Peter was carried into his room. He was happy to be back, he hadn't seen in for what felt like forever. It was full of things a boy of his age loved: dinosaurs were lined up underneath the window, posters of pretty cars, some of his drawings were hanging above his bed and on the floor was a pretty, light blue carpet. His mom tucked him in, and he grabbed his teddybear. "Nighty night dear!" "Night mom" he said, and she closed the door. "Well well well, look at you, all patched up!" the bear said, putting its soft paws around Peter's neck, "I missed you buddy!" "I missed you too, Alfred." the boy hugged the bear tightly. "Well, you ready for some adventure?" the bear asked jumping up on the bed, running over the window and opening it. Instantly, clouds came floating towards it, forming a walkway of sorts. Peter sat up as the bear jumped out of the windowand onto the clouds. "But..." Peter said, looking at Alfred, "but you can't walk on clouds, mom told me so!" "Oh really, has she ever tried, hmm? How can she be so sure?" Alfred said, raising one eyebrow. Peter could do nothing but agree with that logic, yet still slowly and carefully lowered its foot onto the cloud, making sure it was really something he could walk on. The clouds were soft and slightly springy. Alfred walked forwards as the clouds slowly started to form a ramp upwards, into the sky. About halfway up, Peter looked around. The town he lived was rather small, but it was nice and had everything they needed. "You comming, champ?" Once Peter had reached the top of the ramp, there was nothing but boundless, soft clouds in front of him. "You know, I'm glad you made such a good recovery!" the bear said, skipping a few paces in front of Peter, "well, what do you want to see?" Soon, the duo descended the ramp of clouds, and underneath Peter, there was a big forest visible. The leaves were the size of his entire body, and some trees reached into the clouds. Soon, he saw a big, brown, scaly head with dopey looking eyes appear next to him. Peter wasn't sure if the beast could see him or not, but the dinosaur soon started pulling the enormous leaves off of the trees. Peter descended further and saw more dinosaurs: Stegosauruses, a few Velociraptors running around and, judging by the bloodcurdeling roar, a Tyrannosaurus wasn't far away. "Hey Alfred..." Peter frowned, this had been bothering him for a while, "why is it my mom can't see you? She keeps saying you're just a fantasy..." Alfred scoffed, "Peter, you shouldn't worry about those sort of things! You know I'm real, and that's all that matters. And besides, fantasy is just magic that others can't see!" Peter smiled, Alfred always knew how to keep his troubles at bay. They went on many adventures, every night, and this night wasn't any diffrent; they saw fancy cars, big robots, a world made out of candy and many other things that made Peter's eyes widen in excitement. Whenever he told his mom about it, she'd say something about it "being a dream" or "having a big fantasy". They'd had fun the entire night, and they were walking around on the boundless clouds when Alfred stopped and pointed. "Wooow, Peter, look at that!" Quite a way away, there was a big, fancy looking door, seemingly not attached to anything, standing on the clouds. Alfred ran over, and Peter walked after him. Once they were close, Peter noticed how there was a light comming from behind the door. Peter walked around the door, but there was nothing there, not could he find where the light was comming from. Alfred put his paw on the doorknob, intent on opening it. "Wait!" Peter didn't know why, but he felt unsure about what was behind the door. Alfred looked at him. "What's wrong? It'll be exciting! Come on, you know me, have I ever dissapointed you? Trust me." Peter thought about it, and even though he felt unsure, he eventually nodded, and Alfred and Peter walked through the door... --------- The doctor walked into the hallway and looked at the woman. She was sitting on the hard, plastic chairs. When she looked up at the doctor, he noticed her eyes were red, and she was holding a squashed tissue. She looked as if she already knew... "I'm...I'm sorry..." the doctor looked at the ground as the woman started to cry softly. The next day, the inhabitants of a small town got their local newspaper with a heartbreaking headline: "Tragically, the 7-year-old Peter Durnsham has passed away yesterday after 3 weeks in the hospital. After a catcrash left him with severe injuries to his head, lungs and other internal organs, he was transported to the hospital, where he underwent multiple operations and tests, but to no avail. Peter will be burried comming sunday at the local cemetery with his closest friend and favorite bear, Alfred" THE END
×
×
  • Create New...